private_a reason_n you_o reject_v 2._o why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o thing_n perspicuous_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n who_o must_v be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v not_o where_o evident_o reveal_v 2._o must_v he_o not_o judge_v also_o in_o what_o case_n she_o be_v thus_o infallible_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v whether_o when_o contradict_v or_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n whether_o when_o determine_v matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o circumstantial_o or_o of_o faith_n only_o whether_o she_o be_v contradict_v by_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v or_o no_o whether_o when_o there_o appear_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n or_o not_o if_o you_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n private_a reason_n must_v sit_v as_o umpire_n than_o what_o become_v of_o all_o your_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a usher_v in_o with_o such_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n if_o not_o then_o be_v he_o evident_o leave_v at_o uncertainty_n when_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o guide_n be_v infallible_a when_o not_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o those_o case_n by_o i_o propound_v must_v be_v precognita_fw-la to_o this_o 3._o whence_o shall_v he_o fetch_v his_o reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n this_o be_v already_o explode_v from_o other_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v rational_o say_v see_v other_o assembly_n consist_v of_o man_n that_o be_v fallible_a in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o god_n without_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n commend_v they_o who_o examine_v their_o sermon_n by_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v esteem_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v also_o be_v try_v by_o private_a man_n whether_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n which_o yet_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o private_a man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o train_n of_o miracle_n motive_n very_o prevalent_a to_o induce_v beleif_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o even_o in_o this_o case_n and_o after_o the_o sanhedrims_n determination_n against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v thus_o make_v search_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v according_a to_o their_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n blame-worthy_a in_o we_o to_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o liberty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n 4._o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v what_o be_v good_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 4.1_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 1_o john_n 4.1_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v seduce_v by_o what_o touchstone_n i_o pray_v you_o must_v we_o try_v by_o scripture_n then_o have_v we_o what_o we_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o by_o a_o general_n council_n then_o be_v not_o these_o command_n in_o force_n till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n they_o concern_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v indict_v nor_o have_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n diffuse_v alas_o poor_a creature_n must_v they_o travel_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o decision_n of_o every_o church_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v how_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o what_o they_o hold_v to_o day_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o morrow_n when_o they_o be_v divide_v how_o shall_v they_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n they_o must_v not_o say_v you_o and_o what_o other_o judge_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o upward_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o divine_v sect._n 8_o again_o why_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v what_o our_o infallible_a judge_n say_v what_o need_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o this_o judge_n must_v give_v it_o i_o and_o i_o can_v have_v it_o elsewhere_o yea_o why_o do_v god_n promise_n that_o his_o secret_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o his_o covenant_n that_o if_o we_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o silver_n 2-6_a prov._n 2_o 2-6_a and_o for_o hide_a treasure_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o what_o need_v of_o all_o this_o search_n by_o any_o except_v only_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o judge_v without_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o judge_v we_o have_v infallible_o the_o truth_n last_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v deserve_o suspect_v which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n but_o such_o be_v this_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o use_v their_o judgement_n to_o examine_v it_o be_v not_o that_o bruta_fw-la fides_fw-la which_o require_v a_o man_n beleif_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o evident_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o judge_v this_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v his_o judgement_n rational_a answ_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o jew_n who_o reject_v our_o saviour_n with_o their_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o with_o their_o wise_a man_n reject_v christianity_n must_v be_v good_a and_o rational_a and_o if_o private_a man_n must_v be_v allow_v this_o judgement_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o whole_a nation_n wherein_o haply_o there_o be_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o ever_o meet_v in_o any_o synod_n chap._n xxiii_o our_o eight_o proposition_n sect_n 1._o separation_n from_o the_o external_a or_o internal_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n sect_n 2._o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o organical_a sect_n 3._o it_o be_v essential_a unity_n not_o external_a sect_n 4._o what_o separation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n sect_n 5._o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n not_o the_o same_o ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o guide_n of_o faith_n ibid._n we_o separate_v not_o external_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n sect_n 6._o why_o from_o the_o roman_a sect_n 7._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n assertion_n that_o the_o article_n we_o reject_v be_v as_o old_a as_o st._n gregory_n sect_n 9_o our_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a large_o produce_v sect_n 10_o 11._o my_o eight_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 1_o proposition_n 8._o proposition_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o external_o separate_v from_o all_o visible_a church_n beside_o themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n especial_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o 1._o i_o premise_v that_o separation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o from_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 2_o or_o conjunction_n with_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n or_o obedience_n or_o external_a by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n 2._o i_o assert_v sect._n 3_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o a_o organical_a body_n make_v up_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n for_o be_v it_o so_o none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o shall_v a_o christian_a live_v alone_o among_o pagan_n in_o some_o country_n remote_a from_o christendom_n convert_v some_o of_o they_o to_o christianity_n they_o
will_v not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o not_o unite_v to_o some_o organical_a part_n of_o it_o yea_o 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o organical_a body_n and_o 3._o under_o the_o prevail_a of_o arrianisme_n those_o righteous_a soul_n who_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o flee_v into_o den_n and_o cave_n must_v have_v renounce_v the_o church_n catholic_n as_o be_v member_n of_o no_o such_o organical_a body_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v be_v external_a which_o mr._n c._n every_o where_o supposeer_n and_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o only_a internal_a or_o that_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o consequent_o to_o prove_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n obedience_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o task_n so_o hard_o that_o mr._n c._n dare_v not_o set_v upon_o it_o 3._o sect._n 4_o that_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o some_o such_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o my_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o 9_o mr._n chill_a p._n 255._o sect_n 9_o this_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o instance_n now_o produce_v 2._o because_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o also_o strengthen_v the_o former_a corollary_n 4._o sect._n 5_o 264._o id._n p._n 264._o that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v above_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_n they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a that_o be_v renounce_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o all_o visible_a communion_n beside_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o practice_v can_v precise_o upon_o this_o account_n lie_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n any_o more_o than_o the_o seven_o thousand_o that_o refuse_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n church_n as_o do_v it_o upon_o conviction_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o these_o observance_n swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o their_o plea._n 32._o mr._n chil._n p._n 265._o sect_n 32._o now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o that_o be_v by_o cease_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o requisite_n to_o make_v we_o such_o which_o can_v never_o be_v necessary_a this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n and_o indeed_o be_v these_o the_o same_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o no_o two_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 50._o mr._n chil._n p._n 271_o sect_n 50._o and_o consequent_o that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v thus_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o which_o be_v more_o uncharitable_a that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n beside_o she_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o be_v divide_v in_o external_a communion_n from_o the_o roman_a yea_o when_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n refuse_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o present_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v by_o promise_n from_o god_n free_v from_o ever_o admit_v any_o superstition_n or_o corruption_n into_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n or_o else_o that_o to_o separate_v from_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n creep_v into_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o become_v no_o church_n which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o to_o purge_v any_o person_n from_o those_o distemper_n which_o other_o labour_v under_o be_v to_o unman_v he_o indeed_o i_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o these_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o union_n to_o other_o true_a orthodox_n church_n but_o this_o pretence_n be_v so_o assault_v by_o mr._n chil._n 20._o p._n 337._o sect_n 20._o that_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o reason_n thus_o than_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a heart_n can_v believe_v that_o not_o one_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v man_n very_o good_a and_o desirous_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v add_v rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la write_v this_o necessary_a doctrine_n plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v write_v this_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o else_o methinks_v the_o evangelist_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v they_o know_v it_o necessary_a st._n luke_n especial_o who_o plain_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a methinks_v st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o but_o have_v congratulate_v this_o their_o privilege_n to_o they_o methinks_v instead_o of_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v they_o once_o at_o least_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o impossibility_n as_o he_o do_v chap._n 11._o that_o they_o also_o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o their_o stand_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v methinks_v in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o direction_n have_v he_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n methinks_v write_v so_o often_o of_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o as_o you_o pretend_v only_o sure_a preservative_n from_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o st._n peter_n write_v two_o catholic_n epistle_n mention_v his_o own_o departure_n write_v to_o preserve_v christian_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judas_n in_o their_o catholic_n epistle_n shall_v not_o give_v this_o catholic_n direction_n methinks_v st._n john_n instead_o of_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o force_n of_o which_o direction_n your_o gloss_n do_v quite_o enervate_a and_o make_v unavailable_a to_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o by_o this_o mark_v you_o shall_v know_v he_o what_o man_n not_o quite_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n if_o he_o consider_v as_o he_o shall_v the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o salvation_n ordinary_o can_v possible_o force_v himself_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v be_v so_o deep_o and_o affect_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o
that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o uncertain_a principle_n by_o many_o more_o uncertain_a consequence_n 5._o sect._n 6_o we_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o english_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n let_v mr._n c._n produce_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practise_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o the_o universal_a of_o which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v part_n and_o thus_o mr._n chil._n explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o 295._o p._n 295._o that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v this_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o proper_o speak_v he_o forsake_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n viz._n as_o to_o external_a communion_n you_o must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o grant_v not_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o their_o reformation_n now_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n certain_o forsake_v not_o themselves_o therefore_o not_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o other_o plea_n can_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o arrianisme_n i_o understand_v not_o and_o what_o have_v mr._n c._n to_o evidence_n the_o contrary_a 1._o say_v he_o 262._o p._n 262._o a_o separation_n from_o any_o one_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v common_o hold_v by_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o that_o member_n be_v indeed_o a_o separation_n from_o all_o church_n ans_fw-fr but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o doctrine_n common_o hold_v by_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o ergo_fw-la she_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n 2._o the_o argument_n evident_o suppose_v some_o of_o these_o untruth_n 1._o that_o a_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o particular_a true_a church_n can_v require_v unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v have_v any_o other_o to_o consent_v with_o she_o in_o these_o condition_n or_o that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o other_o to_o separate_v when_o such_o condition_n be_v require_v yea_o last_o it_o suppose_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n that_o all_o true_a member_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n must_v necessary_o communicate_v external_o with_o each_o other_o 2._o 48._o ibid._n reply_v p._n 47_o 48._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o calvin_n confess_v this_o separation_n which_o confession_n be_v consider_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o 3._o say_v he_o no_o church_n can_v be_v find_v antecedent_n to_o our_o separation_n 263._o p._n 263._o with_o which_o we_o be_v join_v in_o external_a communion_n answ_n what_o inference_n do_v you_o make_v hence_o see_v we_o be_v join_v in_o internal_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a external_o to_o do_v so_o if_o no_o unjust_a condition_n be_v require_v 2._o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o church_n which_o reform_v before_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n again_o he_o add_v no_o church_n have_v law_n or_o governor_n in_o common_a with_o we_o answ_n what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o our_o external_a communion_n that_o all_o the_o law_n or_o governor_n of_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o 2._o have_v not_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o same_o governor_n with_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n repl._n they_o be_v manifest_o heretical_a answ_n this_o we_o constant_o deny_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bishop_n bramhal_o 349._o reply_v p._n 349._o bishop_n morton_n apol._n dr._n field_n mr._n pagits_n christianography_n and_o other_o he_o proceed_v not_o one_o church_n can_v be_v find_v ibid._n ibid._n which_o will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o public_a office_n or_o we_o with_o they_o answ_n who_o tell_v you_o so_o bishop_n bramhal_o inform_v you_o that_o albeit_o the_o eastern_a church_n use_v many_o rite_n that_o we_o forbear_v yet_o this_o difference_n in_o rite_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n nor_o need_v to_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v if_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o difference_n of_o language_n be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o actual_a communion_n see_v we_o agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n and_o no_o other_o nor_o do_v we_o require_v agreement_n in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_o schismatical_a obj._n but_o their_o patriarch_n jeremiah_n refuse_v communion_n with_o we_o to_o this_o bishop_n bramhel_n reply_v in_o two_o full_a page_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a and_o 2._o that_o since_o his_o time_n cyril_n the_o patriarch_n have_v profess_v communion_n with_o we_o last_o say_v he_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o communion_n with_o the_o grecian_a church_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a answ_n sure_o we_o may_v so_o as_o have_v since_o leave_v off_o to_o require_v those_o unjust_a condition_n or_o practice_v those_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o do_v require_v and_o practise_v 6._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o maintain_v error_n and_o corruption_n as_o because_o they_o impose_v they_o 40._o chill_n p._n 267._o sect_n 40._o and_o will_v allow_v their_o communion_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v hold_v they_o and_o have_v so_o order_v that_o either_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o nothing_o now_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v not_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o you_o with_o other_o church_n for_o what_o they_o hold_v they_o hold_v to_o themselves_o 106._o id._n ibid._n p._n 306._o sect_n 106._o and_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o communion_n without_o profess_v to_o believe_v their_o opinion_n but_o in_o you_o we_o can_v last_o sect._n 8_o be_v we_o schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o she_o christianography_n see_v pagits_n christianography_n with_o other_o church_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v close_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o unjust_a demand_n but_o only_o in_o those_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o which_o she_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o all_o other_o which_o we_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o p._n 287._o sect_n 12._o sect._n 9_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o article_n mention_v by_o the_o dr._n most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v express_o declare_v in_o former_a council_n and_o all_o be_v as_o old_a at_o least_o as_o christianity_n in_o england_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o english_a separation_n make_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v in_o perfect_a unity_n where_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n either_o 1._o of_o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o christianity_n in_o england_n be_v no_o old_a than_o st._n gregory_n or_o austin_n the_o monk_n when_o it_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a than_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o monk_n nor_o 2._o of_o his_o ridiculous_a assertion_n that_o these_o article_n which_o we_o contend_v against_o be_v not_o new_a because_o most_o of_o they_o declare_v in_o former_a council_n when_o as_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o must_v sink_v down_o as_o low_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o make_v this_o good_a let_v he_o cite_v any_o council_n express_o declare_v for_o any_o of_o these_o article_n except_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v as_o evident_a a_o innovation_n as_o any_o possible_o can_v be_v nor_o 3._o to_o mind_v
romanist_n bring_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o themselves_o but_o probable_a be_v demonstration_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o ergo_fw-la which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n then_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a but_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n again_o sect._n 2_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n without_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o be_v such_o conviction_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v well_o bear_v then_o can_v nothing_o but_o evident_a demonstration_n against_o these_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o four_o part_n of_o god_n church_n and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probability_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o what_o credit_n your_o cause_n can_v receive_v from_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o envy_v you_o we_o be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o those_o condition_n which_o mr._n sect._n 3_o c._n require_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o our_o reply_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o to_o declare_v express_o that_o in_o all_o the_o point_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n we_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v error_n and_o novelty_n introduce_v since_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n for_o say_v he_o without_o this_o certainty_n according_a to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o question_n or_o censure_v such_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reason_n will_v then_o be_v valid_a when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o only_a as_o we_o have_v evidence_v the_o archbishop_n speak_v &_o not_o till_o then_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v novelty_n and_o error_n but_o only_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o render_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o refuse_v those_o condition_n of_o communion_n which_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o 3._o we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o your_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o novelty_n that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o many_o untruth_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v convictive_a 2._o sect._n 4_o he_o require_v we_o to_o demonstrate_v these_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n 1._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a so_o mislead_v the_o church_n by_o error_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n discover_v such_o error_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v external_o answ_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o dispute_n see_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v one_o jota_n contrary_a to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n have_v be_v consider_v already_o our_o three_o ground_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v this_o sect._n 5_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a can_v judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o person_n state_n or_o community_n and_o then_o he_o require_v that_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v give_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la or_o else_o demonstrative_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_a answ_n this_o i_o bind_v myself_o to_o do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o ever_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a against_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v so_o yea_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v we_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o must_v she_o necessary_o judge_v it_o a_o fundamental_a which_o be_v thus_o practise_v and_o as_o for_o his_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o 1._o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o catalogue_n be_v not_o necessary_a c._n 3._o sect_n 13._o 2._o i_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v it_o necessary_a or_o show_v demonstrative_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o 3._o we_o urge_v he_o with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n to_o give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o error_n be_v in_o fundamental_o and_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n well_o sect._n 6_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v our_o external_a separation_n from_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n we_o be_v say_v he_o oblige_v to_o name_n what_o other_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o in_o who_o public_a service_n we_o will_v join_v or_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o to_o who_o synod_n we_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v repair_v answ_n this_o as_o also_o the_o question_n follow_v have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o under_o the_o eight_o proposition_n last_o say_v he_o since_o the_o english_a church_n by_o renounce_v not_o only_o several_a doctrine_n but_o several_a council_n acknowledge_v for_o general_n and_o actual_o submit_v to_o both_o by_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v thereby_o depart_v from_o both_o these_o we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o pretend_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n divide_v from_o both_o these_o that_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_o heretical_a with_o who_o the_o english_a church_n communicate_v answ_n every_o line_n be_v a_o misadventure_n for_o 1._o this_o passage_n suppose_v that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o we_o differ_v in_o any_o doctrine_n so_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o general_n council_n the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o some_o image_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o all_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n unless_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o council_n for_o general_n which_o they_o do_v 3._o that_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o council_n as_o general_n which_o we_o do_v not_o which_o be_v untrue_a 4._o that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v manifest_o heretical_a yea_o 5._o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a he_o must_v infer_v that_o to_o renounce_v any_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o these_o church_n or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o council_n to_o be_v general_n which_o they_o do_v not_o must_v necessary_o be_v schismatical_a and_o unchurch_n we_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v unless_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o last_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v produce_v no_o church_n but_o manifest_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a with_o who_o she_o communicate_v his_o four_o condition_n be_v sect._n 7_o that_o we_o must_v either_o declare_v other_o calvinistical_a reform_a church_n which_o manifest_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o lawful_o ordain_v minister_n enable_v valid_o to_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n or_o show_v how_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n who_o have_v authoritative_o resort_v to_o their_o synod_n and_o to_o who_o a_o general_a permission_n be_v give_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a reform_v and_o sufficient_o orthodox_n church_n here_o again_o be_v many_o supposition_n like_o the_o former_a as_o 1._o that_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o man_n schismatical_a be_v to_o be_v schismatic_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n schismatic_n for_o be_v not_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n schismatical_a in_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n and_o do_v they_o not_o both_o convene_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n resort_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o arriminum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_a for_o resort_v to_o the_o
i_o can_v sufficient_o evince_v from_o many_o other_o topic_n but_o that_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o reader_n patience_n who_o therefore_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n bramhal_o 8._o reply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n c._n 8._o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o defend_v their_o church_n from_o so_o great_a a_o guilt_n 1._o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o our_o church_n be_v schismatical_a sect._n 9_o either_o it_o be_v so_o before_o the_o reformation_n 395._o mr._n c._n p._n 395._o or_o it_o begin_v afterward_o so_o to_o be_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o before_o and_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o aggravate_v its_o schism_n it_o be_v so_o before_o causal_o as_o do_v that_o which_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o her_o member_n to_o separate_v it_o be_v so_o afterward_o both_o causal_o and_o formal_o but_o he_o proceed_v ibid._n ibid._n '_o if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o where_o be_v the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v answ_n 1._o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n 2._o 342._o bishop_n bramhal_o rep._n p._n 342._o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o introduce_v error_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n into_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a departure_n from_o a_o church_n and_o true_o schism_n 3._o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o you_o have_v do_v by_o separate_v from_o you_o by_o your_o censure_n three_o of_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o catholic_n yea_o more_o catholic_n then_o yourselves_o last_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o then_o as_o to_o the_o main_n be_v orthodox_n again_o may_v not_o the_o arrian_n have_v argue_v thus_o part_n see_v dr._n fields_n appen_n to_o his_o three_o part_n where_o be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v be_v not_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n of_o our_o communion_n will_v you_o say_v god_n church_n have_v fail_v or_o will_v you_o call_v a_o few_o inconsiderable_a people_n in_o den_n cave_n wood_n and_o desert_n the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o judah_n have_v argue_v after_o this_o very_a manner_n may_v they_o not_o have_v ask_v elijah_n with_o great_a confidence_n where_o be_v the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v again_o ibid._n ibid._n say_v he_o if_o we_o become_v schismatical_a after_o their_o separation_n than_o because_o the_o professor_n in_o this_o nothing_o vary_v from_o the_o former_a age_n may_v the_o church_n remain_v the_o same_o without_o any_o alteration_n at_o all_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o day_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o morrow_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o schism_n that_o turn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o only_o a_o schism_n in_o fundamental_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o evince_v 2._o your_o church_n be_v schismatical_a before_o though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o after_o the_o trent_n council_n she_o have_v be_v for_o before_o that_o time_n she_o require_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n denounce_v anathemaes_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o the_o like_a but_o after_o the_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n her_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v more_o augment_v again_o say_v he_o no_v particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o have_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o desert_n her_o communion_n transgress_v her_o law_n answ_n what_o whether_o her_o law_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a have_v the_o eastern_a church_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o western_a because_o transgress_v her_o law_n and_o desert_v her_o communion_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n have_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a pope_n stephanus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o western_a church_n who_o desert_v their_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o difference_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_a of_o person_n baptise_a by_o heretic_n have_v not_o this_o be_v continual_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o of_o rome_n itself_o when_o any_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o other_o church_n be_v find_v orthodox_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n of_o which_o example_n have_v be_v give_v above_o and_o hundred_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v well_o then_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o desert_n she_o and_o transgress_v her_o law_n even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v a_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o sanction_n but_o then_o as_o the_o exertion_n of_o this_o power_n upon_o person_n innocent_a or_o in_o prosecution_n of_o law_n which_o be_v manifest_o unjust_a be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o power_n and_o criminal_a in_o the_o person_n that_o thus_o exert_v it_o even_o so_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o other_o church_n who_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o only_o transgress_v her_o law_n when_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o her_o power_n and_o criminal_a not_o in_o he_o that_o separate_v but_o in_o they_o that_o make_v this_o separation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o justify_v your_o excommunication_n unless_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o law_n and_o tyrannical_a exaction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o second_o sect_n of_o his_o twenty_o four_o chap._n sect._n 10_o be_v spend_v in_o tell_v we_o that_o once_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o now_o be_v protestant_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o untruth_n to_o make_v the_o discourse_n more_o plausible_a the_o visible_a communion_n say_v he_o betwixt_o the_o now_o english_a church_n and_o all_o other_o in_o be_v before_o it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v evident_o change_v and_o break_v answ_n this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n have_v no_o visible_a communion_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n do_v not_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o service_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o do_v not_o they_o mutual_o communicate_v with_o we_o do_v we_o not_o proclaim_v ourselves_o their_o brethren_n do_v we_o ever_o renounce_v their_o communion_n or_o be_v we_o ever_o reject_v by_o they_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o we_o so_o do_v the_o italian_a and_o french_a catholic_n church_n but_o he_o go_v on_o the_o same_o public_a service_n which_o our_o first_o reformer_n find_v in_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o refuse_v say_v he_o to_o join_v in_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_n answ_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v use_v the_o same_o liturgy_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n have_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o western_a or_o can_v be_v different_a from_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o have_v this_o be_v so_o must_v we_o be_v necessary_o schismatic_n in_o so_o do_v will_v king_n josiah_n or_o hezekiah_n have_v join_v in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o idol_n priest_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reformation_n be_v observe_v can_v they_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n without_o sin_n or_o be_v they_o schismatic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o their_o corruption_n when_o arrianisme_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o their_o creed_n and_o doxology_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v be_v the_o reformer_n that_o cast_v they_o out_o schismatical_a and_o when_o that_o prophecy_n that_o even_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v will_v a_o reformation_n afterward_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o schism_n will_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o alter_v what_o then_o shall_v be_v observe_v again_o say_v he_o must_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v former_o enforce_v ibid._n ibid._n we_o have_v abrogate_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o other_o church_n make_v new_a answ_n we_o have_v abrogate_a none_n but_o such_o as_o be_v abrogate_a by_o god_n law_n such_o as_o can_v never_o oblige_v we_o but_o by_o our_o consent_n and_o consequent_o can_v oblige_v no_o long_o than_o we_o do_v consent_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n
we_o have_v do_v it_o legal_o and_o with_o sufficient_a authority_n due_a moderation_n and_o other_o condition_n requisite_a yea_o we_o have_v the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o do_v with_o we_o reject_v these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o constant_o plead_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v schismatic_n though_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o plea_n can_v be_v invalidate_v again_o say_v he_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o esteem_v this_o patriarchical_a church_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o only_a orthodox_n universal_a church_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o its_o pastor_n to_o beformal_a schism_n ans_fw-fr and_o will_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v so_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o grecian_a church_n entertain_v this_o faith_n will_v you_o esteem_v it_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n because_o former_o they_o esteem_v your_o church_n heretical_a and_o your_o supreme_a pastor_n a_o usurper_n if_o so_o then_o must_v man_n be_v schismatic_n whether_o they_o separate_v from_o you_o or_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o if_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v evident_o our_o plea_n we_o find_v that_o what_o you_o call_v ancient_a doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o hold_v what_o you_o require_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o truth_n be_v evident_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o you_o have_v talk_v yourself_o hoarse_a about_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n you_o will_v still_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n which_o i_o expect_v shall_v be_v perform_v at_o latter_a lammas_n you_o tell_v we_o from_o st._n austin_n 90._o mr._n c._n p._n 292._o sect_n 11._o reply_v p._n 89_o 90._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o let_v he_o always_o bring_v such_o proof_n which_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abissine_n protestant_n by_o their_o censure_n we_o have_v make_v no_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o the_o schism_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v she_o separate_v first_o from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v before_o she_o not_o local_o but_o moral_o well_o but_o to_o say_v thus_o 294._o mr._n c._n p._n 294._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o actual_a departure_n be_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o schismatic_n as_o leave_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o act_v the_o donatist_n answ_n yes_o by_o all_o mean_n because_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v not_o to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o see_v dally_n apol._n c._n 6._o from_o which_o they_o separate_v contrary_a to_o their_o belief_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o teach_v the_o same_o faith_n read_v the_o same_o book_n exercise_v the_o same_o service_n well_o but_o the_o donatist_n derive_v the_o word_n catholic_n not_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o nation_n but_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o esteem_v none_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o those_o which_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n entire_o but_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o esteem_v they_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o see_v bishop_n bramhal_o rep._n p._n 281._o chap._n xix_o our_o three_o proposition_n that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o damnable_a limit_v sect_n 1._o prove_v from_o divers_a instance_n sect_n 2._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n argument_n answer_v and_o 1_o his_o similitude_n from_o civil_a government_n consider_v sect_n 3._o 2_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o schismatic_a from_o christ_n body_n sect_n 5._o from_o the_o father_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n austin_n st._n pacian_a st._n denis_n and_o irenaeus_n sect_n 7._o his_o inference_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o schismatical_a consider_v sect_n 8._o my_o three_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o proposition_n 3_o proposition_n that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o damnable_a sect._n 1_o nor_o do_v it_o always_o carry_v such_o obliquity_n with_o it_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o person_n thus_o offend_v from_o god_n favour_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v propose_v this_o one_o distinction_n viz._n that_o schism_n may_v be_v either_o through_o weakness_n viz._n in_o person_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o earnest_a endeavourer_n after_o it_o who_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o intellectual_n or_o prejudices_fw-la from_o friend_n or_o education_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n miss_v their_o aim_n or_o wilfulness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o person_n who_o be_v either_o negligent_a as_o to_o their_o inquiry_n into_o truth_n or_o act_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o for_o these_o latter_a sort_n of_o schismatic_n i_o grant_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v damnable_a but_o for_o the_o weak_a brother_n the_o person_n or_o church_n which_o out_o of_o frailty_n only_o be_v schismatical_a i_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o free_a such_o though_o not_o from_o crime_n yet_o upon_o general_a repentance_n for_o unknown_a sin_n from_o the_o sad_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n for_o 1._o in_o that_o combustion_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n the_o west_n separate_v and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o east_n for_o many_o year_n together_o now_o here_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v necessary_o be_v account_v schismatic_n for_o either_o the_o western_a church_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n and_o then_o evident_o the_o eastern_a be_v causal_o the_o schismatic_a or_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o the_o western_a church_n must_v take_v the_o imputation_n to_o itself_o as_o separate_v without_o cause_n and_o yet_o that_o both_o continue_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n who_o dare_v deny_v who_o can_v without_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o charity_n thus_o in_o the_o many_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o some_o of_o which_o the_o best_a man_n know_v not_o who_o to_o cleave_v unto_o will_v any_o charitable_a papist_n say_v that_o all_o who_o die_v on_o the_o err_a part_n be_v necessary_o damn_v again_o the_o myriad_n of_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n as_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v require_v and_o exclude_v man_n from_o it_o upon_o term_n unequal_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o myriad_o who_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n thus_o err_v do_v perish_v and_o that_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n serve_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o in_o the_o infinity_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n be_v so_o harsh_a a_o speech_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o pronounce_v it_o yea_o further_o let_v but_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o variety_n of_o man_n principle_n their_o constitution_n and_o education_n temper_n and_o distemper_n weakness_n degree_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n the_o many_o several_a determination_n that_o be_v make_v even_o by_o most_o church_n the_o various_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a touch_v many_o of_o they_o i_o say_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o our_o infirmity_n as_o that_o he_o pardon_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o our_o will_n indeed_o have_v the_o least_o but_o yet_o some_o share_n to_o condemn_v those_o to_o eternal_a torment_n who_o after_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n err_v in_o some_o little_a punctilio_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o deny_v obedience_n
romish_a doctrine_n not_o from_z the_o beginning_n or_o a_o reply_n to_o what_o s.c._n or_o serenus_n cressy_n a_o roman_a catholic_n have_v return_v to_o dr._n pierce_v sermon_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n at_o whitehall_n feb._n 1._o 1662._o in_o vindication_n of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o novelty_n of_o rome_n by_o daniel_n whitbie_n m.a._n and_o fellow_n of_o trin._n coll._n oxon._n 1_o jo._n 2.24_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n london_n print_v by_o r._n w._n for_o tho._n basset_n in_o st._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o ja._n magnes_n in_o coven-garden_n 1664._o imprimatur_fw-la nou._n 6._o 1663._o tho._n grig_n r._n in_o christo_n p.d._n humfr._fw-la epis_fw-la lond._n à _fw-fr sac._n domesticis_fw-la to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n seth_n lord_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n be_v inform_v of_o a_o book_n which_o pass_v the_o decretorial_n sentence_n against_o our_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n grave_a and_o sober_a who_o reason_n be_v very_o keen_a and_o sharp_a one_o who_o be_v the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o therefore_o from_o who_o i_o may_v expect_v all_o that_o the_o matter_n can_v well_o bear_v one_o last_o who_o be_v once_o a_o profess_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o his_o mother_n as_o to_o pass_v so_o heavy_a a_o doom_n upon_o she_o without_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n i_o first_o set_v upon_o peruse_v it_o big_a with_o expectation_n but_o find_v myself_o miserable_o disappoint_v i_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n as_o vent_v itself_o into_o this_o reply_n which_o humble_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n beg_v the_o favour_n and_o honour_n of_o your_o acceptance_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o into_o your_o protection_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o proper_a then_o to_o commit_v a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n good_a be_v as_o ardent_a as_o her_o enemy_n rage_n and_o fury_n violent_a what_o therefore_o my_o former_a promise_n of_o tender_v my_o first_o fruit_n unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o your_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n have_v make_v your_o own_o fly_v to_o the_o shelter_n of_o your_o goodness_n where_o leave_v it_o i_o secure_o rest_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_o devote_a servant_n daniel_n whitbie_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n i_o can_v but_o expect_v to_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o bold_a adventurer_n as_o one_o who_o have_v pull_v upon_o himself_o a_o burden_n not_o sufficient_o consider_v quid_fw-la far_o recusant_n quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la in_o that_o i_o have_v dare_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concernment_n as_o this_o i_o have_v undertake_v you_o will_v happy_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la betwixt_o one_o of_o yesterday_o and_o father_n cressy_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n which_o lie_v so_o fair_a in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o a_o mild_a censure_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o venture_v upon_o the_o work_n till_o i_o have_v find_v that_o every_o citation_n produce_v from_o the_o father_n by_o s.c._n be_v already_o answer_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o champion_n of_o our_o cause_n so_o that_o when_o any_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n be_v scan_v by_o i_o know_v that_o i_o steere_v my_o course_n by_o the_o great_a light_n our_o nation_n or_o other_o reform_a church_n will_v afford_v i_o that_o i_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o hammond_n field_n salmasius_n or_o a_o baron_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o a_o usher_n fern_n and_o dally_v in_o that_o of_o purgatory_n of_o a_o tailor_n and_o feat_o in_o the_o business_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o a_o crakanthorp_n and_o dally_n in_o that_o of_o image_n of_o a_o usher_n andrews_n and_o crakanthorp_n in_o that_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o a_o hall_n taylor_n and_o calixtus_n touch_v celibacy_n of_o priest_n of_o a_o chillingworth_n in_o the_o two_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o schism_n of_o a_o chamier_n and_o a_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n in_o they_o all_o and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v be_v answer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o to_o have_v see_v those_o answer_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o transcribe_v they_o you_o will_v consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o epitome_n of_o he_o which_o our_o author_n have_v produce_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o must_v say_v 2._o that_o these_o collection_n for_o so_o i_o be_o content_a they_o shall_v be_v call_v have_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o censure_n of_o some_o critical_a eye_n to_o who_o i_o have_v whole_o refer_v myself_o for_o the_o addition_n to_o or_o alteration_n of_o what_o ever_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o i_o have_v moreover_o omit_v many_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n wherein_o i_o have_v clear_o the_o advantage_n of_o my_o adversary_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o burdensome_a to_o the_o reader_n patience_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v impartial_o consider_v i_o hope_v the_o objection_n which_o before_o appear_v so_o considerable_a will_v vanish_v and_o this_o poor_a treatise_n which_o intend_v only_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o our_o antagonist_n may_v be_v encounter_v by_o even_o the_o mean_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o to_o plead_v for_o popery_n be_v but_o to_o give_v we_o the_o trouble_n of_o transcribe_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o learned_a protestant_n may_v find_v a_o favourable_a acceptance_n from_o thou_o far_o i_o entreat_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v either_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o page_n which_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o employment_n of_o divers_a printer_n in_o this_o work_n or_o with_o some_o false_a pointing_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v rectify_v or_o last_o with_o some_o few_o marginal_a citation_n not_o very_o apposite_o place_v which_o hope_v thou_o will_v gratify_v i_o in_o i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_n d._n w._n a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n in_o st._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n scintilla_fw-la altaris_fw-la or_o primitive_a devotion_n in_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o edition_n by_o e._n spark_n d.d._n dr._n collet_n devotion_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o choice_n cut_v in_o brass_n suit_v to_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n throughout_o the_o year_n in_o a_o pocket_n volume_n λογικηλατÏεια_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n of_o h._n d._n in_o a_o late_a discourse_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n by_o ir._n freeman_n m_o a._n a_o exact_a abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o force_n and_o use_v since_o the_o 16._o k_o ch._n 1._o to_o this_o present_a by_o w._n hugh_n of_o grayes-inn_n esquire_n a_o synoptical_a directory_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o ferdinando_n parkhurst_n the_o extravagant_a shepherd_n a_o anti-romance_n in_o fol._n errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n ult_n r._n morton_n p._n 10._o l._n 26._o r._n abundantia_fw-la p_o 20._o l._n 9_o r._n e_o cathedra_fw-la l._n 15._o r._n second_o p._n 33._o l._n 33._o add_v to_o p_o 38._o l._n 8._o r._n now_o p._n 46._o l._n 33._o add_v illi_fw-la l._n 34._o r._n praeceptio_fw-la p._n 52._o l._n 22._o r._n or_o p_o 60._o l._n 8._o r._n it_o l._n 27._o r._n his_o p._n 67._o l._n 29._o del_o s._n 15._o p._n 76._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 84._o l_o 27._o deal_n not_o p._n 94._o l._n 26._o r._n next_o query_n p._n 106._o l._n 7._o r._n proposition_n l_o 33._o r._n can_v we_o p._n 112._o l._n 34._o add_v be_v p._n 117._o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 118._o l._n 20._o add_v etc._n etc._n p._n 172._o l._n 5._o r._n that_o p._n 176._o l._n 4._o r._n not_o p._n 182._o l._n 28._o add_v the._n p._n 194._o l._n 32._o r._n they_o p_o 200._o l._n 14._o deal_n answ_n p._n 201._o l._n 1._o r._n of_o p._n 204._o l._n 31._o
st._n peter_n st._n ambrose_n say_v he_o have_v primacy_n over_o the_o gentile_n parimodo_fw-la gal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la in_o ch_z 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n in_o like_a manner_n as_o st._n peter_n over_o the_o jew_n st._n chrysost_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o equal_a honour_n with_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o oecumenius_n cry_v out_o see_v how_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o you_o may_v add_v st._n austin_n in_o c._n 1._o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n 3._o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o his_o province_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o inferior_a yea_o afford_v he_o the_o large_a portion_n in_o this_o division_n as_o here_o st._n peter_n do_v yea_o why_o be_v no_o special_a power_n exercise_v in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o be_v such_o but_o the_o matter_n indifferent_o determine_v by_o all_o three_o 3._o it_o be_v further_o argue_v that_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o resist_v he_o to_o the_o very_a face_n bellarmine_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o inferior_a may_v rebuke_v a_o superior_a answ_n but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o rebuke_n be_v public_a and_o a_o resistance_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o charge_v he_o of_o not_o walk_v upright_o not_o agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v thing_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o he_o and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reverence_n and_o submission_n without_o any_o artificial_a preface_n beg_v the_o pardon_n or_o deprecate_v the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o his_o superior_a which_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o argue_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o esteem_v he_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v round_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v smite_v he_o for_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n how_o present_o do_v he_o correct_v himself_o upon_o information_n give_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o he_o take_v up_o st._n peter_n in_o this_o manner_n may_v he_o not_o as_o true_o have_v say_v i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n donatum_fw-la mr_n c._n p._n 75._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatum_fw-la now_o all_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v return_v to_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o superior_a be_v reprove_v of_o the_o inferior_a now_o here_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o will_v do_v he_o little_a service_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o inter_v pretation_n of_o one_o single_a father_n or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o ground_n of_o receive_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o dare_v not_o assert_v 2._o i_o answer_v that_o what_o he_o render_v inferior_n be_v in_o st._n austin_n posteriores_fw-la such_o as_o be_v make_v apostle_n after_o he_o now_o the_o same_o austin_n inform_v we_o that_o ejus_fw-la honorem_fw-la implet_fw-la clarificatio_fw-la domini_fw-la gal._n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 1._o cp_n ad_fw-la gal._n si_fw-la quid_fw-la habebat_fw-la ordo_fw-la temporis_fw-la minus_fw-la and_o as_o for_o his_o first_o citation_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v reprehend_v do_v not_o answer_v that_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o novice_n and_o one_o that_o be_v posterior_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v geld_v the_o place_n and_o make_v it_o look_v otherwise_o then_o indeed_o it_o do_v bapt._n ib._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n for_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v nec_fw-la petrus_n sevindicavit_fw-la aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la insolent_a assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la peter_n do_v not_o arrogant_o and_o insolent_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o say_v that_o the_o primacy_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o show_v that_o to_o have_v challenge_v such_o a_o primacy_n will_v have_v be_v insolence_n and_o arrogance_n in_o st._n peter_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o doctor_n go_v on_o to_o argue_v thus_o sect._n 7_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 15._o mr_n c._n p._n 78._o s_o 15._o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o which_o be_v very_o often_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v have_v no_o head_n now_o here_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o never_o do_v old_a heretic_n make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o argument_n to_o invalidate_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v very_o true_a because_o they_o be_v elder_a brother_n to_o it_o he_o further_o answer_v that_o for_o all_o this_o papacy_n be_v immortal_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v 78._o mr_n c._n p._n 78._o that_o pope_n die_v not_o because_o their_o jurisdiction_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o elector_n and_o second_o when_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n die_v there_o remain_v by_o christ_n ordination_n a_o vis_fw-la generativa_fw-la in_o the_o church_n to_o constitute_v another_o in_o his_o place_n i_o answer_v there_o may_v be_v a_o vacancy_n not_o only_o by_o death_n but_o heresy_n paganism_n thing_n incident_a to_o pope_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n 24._o pag._n 22_o 23_o 24._o baxters_n key_n for_o catholic_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n do_v not_o devolve_v itself_o upon_o the_o elector_n and_o if_o it_o do_v what_o if_o they_o also_o prove_v heretic_n as_o it_o be_v sure_a they_o may_v and_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o liberius_n when_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o public_a place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v arrian_n then_o sure_o he_o must_v grant_v a_o vacarcy_n again_o when_o ancient_o the_o people_n be_v elector_n do_v the_o power_n devolve_v itself_o upon_o they_o in_o a_o word_n either_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o essential_a head_n or_o a_o accidental_a if_o the_o last_o then_o may_v the_o church_n subsist_v without_o he_o and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o pope_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n see_v accident_n potest_fw-la abesse_fw-la sine_fw-la subjecti_fw-la interitu_fw-la the_o contrary_a to_o which_o you_o above_o assert_v and_o thence_o conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n if_o the_o first_o than_o 1._o may_v the_o church_n be_v unholy_a because_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v must_v necessary_o be_v holy_a then_o 2._o must_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v convene_v and_o consequent_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o see_v a_o essential_a head_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o and_o 3._o he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o visible_a essential_a head_n and_o so_o god_n must_v necessary_o damn_v all_o those_o righteous_a soul_n that_o live_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o both_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o none_o but_o papist_n can_v believe_v it_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o absurdity_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o reckon_v up_o if_o you_o please_v in_o mr._n baxters_n key_n for_o catholic_n part_v the_o second_o the_o doctor_n second_o inference_n be_v sect._n 8_o that_o when_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v many_o head_n and_o so_o the_o church_n will_v become_v a_o monster_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o as_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n 16._o mr._n c._n p._n 79._o s_o 16._o several_a pretender_n to_o the_o crown_n appear_v there_o be_v still_o by_o right_a but_o one_o legitimate_a successor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v tyrant_n yea_o and_o their_o adherent_n rebel_n so_o likewise_o when_o such_o a_o schism_n happen_v he_o that_o be_v legitimate_o elect_v be_v the_o right_a head_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v schismatic_n rep._n and_o so_o must_v their_o adherent_n also_o so_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n from_o vrban_a the_o six_o to_o martin_n the_o five_o which_o last_v forty_o year_n the_o schism_n betwixt_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o four_o schismatic_n which_o last_v seventeen_o year_n the_o schism_n betwixt_o benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o
thereunto_o 5._o ib_n s_o 5._o second_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v no_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o right_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o all_o general_n council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o account_v proper_o general_n because_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o however_o say_v balsamon_n finem_fw-la in_o com._n ad_fw-la synod_n constant_n 1._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o synod_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v style_v universal_a patriarch_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o nestorius_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n 6_o 33._o socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 33._o answer_v that_o he_o will_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v come_v thither_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o cyril_n who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o nestorius_n he_o band_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n against_o cyril_n s._n 7_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deputy_n who_o come_v somewhat_o tardy_a give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o his_o come_n because_o he_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o make_v it_o most_o complete_a nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o general_a council_n but_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o certain_a day_n when_o they_o do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v so_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o stay_v sixteen_o day_n after_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n have_v expect_v the_o pope_n legate_n for_o certain_a day_n 10._o id._n s_o 10._o and_o see_v they_o come_v not_o take_v this_o ensue_a resolution_n consider_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n expect_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o any_o long_o we_o hold_v it_o a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n to_o slight_a and_o endanger_v the_o totter_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o such_o delay_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o argument_n he_o come_v now_o to_o add_v a_o few_o example_n more_o viz._n sect._n 4_o when_o some_o eastern_a council_n have_v depose_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o p_o 58._o s_o 8._o l_o 3_o c._n 7._o non_fw-la sinesadissima_fw-la labe_fw-la &_o lapsu_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la julio_n restitutum_fw-la dicit_fw-la sozamenus_n crakenth_n def_n ecc._n ang._n c._n 22._o s_o 69._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v sozomen_n to_o who_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v pertain_v restore_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o own_o church_n and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o command_v they_o who_o have_v depose_v they_o to_o appear_v on_o a_o day_n appoint_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a if_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o innovate_a all_o this_o he_o do_v say_v theodoret_n not_o by_o usurp_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 10._o lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o s_o 10._o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n who_o reply_v to_o bellarmin_n that_o he_o take_v out_o of_o sozomen_n what_o make_v against_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o any_o way_n speak_v of_o appeal_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o athanasius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o see_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n flee_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o haven_n of_o refuge_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v their_o confession_n according_a with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n receive_v they_o into_o communion_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o he_o rebuke_v for_o depose_v they_o but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v arrian_n and_o persecutor_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o between_o party_n and_o party_n if_o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o or_o if_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v look_v here_o only_o to_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v which_o be_v ordinary_a we_o will_v take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o present_o oppose_v to_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o author_n who_o say_v that_o these_o bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o letter_n frame_v a_o answer_n full_a of_o ironies_n and_o threat_n and_o confess_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a as_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o begin_n for_o piety_n howbeit_o these_o that_o plant_v christian_a religion_n there_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o east_n but_o they_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o because_o his_o church_n be_v of_o great_a lustre_n though_o they_o excel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n they_o object_v also_o against_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v their_o sentence_n make_v invalid_a by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o council_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o way_n of_o usurpation_n and_o not_o by_o right_n and_o that_o which_o our_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o theodoret_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o disingenuous_a 59_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o mr._n c._n p._n 59_o for_o theodoret_n say_v only_o thus_o that_o athanasius_n foresee_v what_o design_n be_v on_o foot_n against_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n julius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v eusebian_n send_v many_o calumny_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o julius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o not_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v and_o put_v in_o his_o plea_n for_o himself_o bid_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v good_a their_o accusation_n and_o show_v that_o their_o proceed_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o according_o appoint_v a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o case_n at_o which_o athanasius_n be_v ready_a to_o appear_v but_o these_o liar_n will_v not_o in_o this_o therefore_o he_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o require_v evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n before_o he_o renounce_v his_o communion_n but_o theodoret_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o sozomen_n much_o less_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o instance_n nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o conclude_v his_o supremacy_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o not_o only_o with_o other_o patriarch_n but_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o father_n everywhere_o speak_v i_o will_v cite_v origen_n for_o they_o all_o who_o in_o his_o sixth_z hom._n on_o isaiah_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v call_v ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o you_o may_v see_v confirm_v by_o mr._n collins_n his_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n p._n 174._o and_o more_o copious_o elsewhere_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o do_v it_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n which_o make_v he_o prime_n in_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n again_o sect._n 5_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 59_o s_o 9_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n enter_v into_o a_o debate_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n interpose_v affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a whereupon_o the_o whole_a council_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o province_n add_v to_o this_o the_o council_n follow_v who_o general_o thus_o interpret_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o supremacy_n condemn_v only_o by_o the_o nicene_n sect._n 3_o ephesine_n milevitan_n council_n and_o most_o evident_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 258._o an._n dom._n 258._o but_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a which_o thus_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o go_v about_o tyrannical_o to_o enforce_v other_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v see_v each_o bishop_n have_v his_o liberty_n and_o no_o one_o may_v judge_v another_o nor_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o but_o they_o must_v all_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n in_o which_o decree_n they_o direct_o strike_v at_o the_o priod_n of_o pope_n stephen_n who_o have_v style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o threaten_a excommunication_n to_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o as_o even_o baronius_n do_v acknowledge_v celastine_n aâ—_n 258._o na._n 42._o an._n â—41_n in_o câ—â—â—â—_n afric_n c._n 15._o &_o 12._o an._n 407._o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o african_a council_n act_n apud_fw-la biâ—_n p._n 781._o to._n 1._o joct_n â—am_fw-la cleriâ—atus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la c._n 72._o an._n 416_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n celastine_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n decree_n that_o a_o person_n condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v juage_v by_o other_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v remain_v firm_a unless_o the_o guilty_a person_n shall_v appeal_v to_o a_o more_o plâ—nary_a or_o general_a council_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o another_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o whoever_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n in_o africa_n if_o they_o go_v to_o communicate_v beyâ—nd_v the_o sea_n they_o chief_o aim_v at_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v lâ—se_v their_o priesthood_n now_o to_o take_v away_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o reject_v his_o sentence_n of_o the_o person_n appear_v be_v evident_o to_o destroy_v his_o supremacy_n again_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o which_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o priest_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o this_o be_v never_o derogate_a from_o the_o africa_a church_n by_o any_o definition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o the_o nicene_n decree_n do_v commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o most_o prudent_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o business_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—y_o they_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o each_o province_n let_v this_o equity_n therefore_o be_v constant_o and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o christ_n priest_n especial_o see_v every_o man_n have_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o know_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o can_v think_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v a_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o any_o one_o person_n or_o pope_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o innumerable_a that_o be_v convene_v in_o council_n and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o those_o part_n to_o take_v cognifance_n of_o their_o affair_n they_o answer_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o legate_n from_o your_o sanctity_n to_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o constitute_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n 759._o can_v 26._o al._n 27._o an._n do._n 397._o see_v bin._n to._n 1._o p._n 759._o moreover_o in_o the_o three_o courcil_n of_o carthage_n they_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n sect._n 4_o again_o the_o second_o general_n council_n determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v without_o any_o diocese_n dioecesia_n extra_n dioecesia_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o church_n beyond_o their_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v constitute_v viz._n by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v govern_v those_o only_a that_o be_v in_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v take_v care_n only_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o the_o bishop_n uncalled_a shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o their_o diocese_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o dispose_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n above_o write_v de_fw-fr unaquaque_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o be_v define_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o in_o every_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o provincial_a synod_n ought_v to_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n rome_n mr._n c._n p_o 53._o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o province_n do_v the_o nicene_n canon_n speak_v nothing_o of_o he_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o province_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n what_o will_v become_v of_o appeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o something_o which_o concern_v our_o own_o nation_n sect._n 5_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o when_o austin_n propose_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o british_a clergy_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o romish_a bishop_n who_o very_a name_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o at_o that_o time_n 104._o bish_n bra._n just_a vind_z p._n 103_o 104._o as_o appear_v from_o their_o language_n the_o man_n who_o thou_o call_v the_o pope_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n all_o the_o british_a clergy_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o two_o several_a synod_n one_o after_o another_o to_o deliberate_v hereupon_o 2._o spel._n con_v a_o 601._o galt_n mon._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o vid._n bed_n he_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o after_o mature_a consideration_n they_o reject_v all_o his_o proposition_n synodical_o and_o refuse_v flat_o and_o unanimous_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o upon_o these_o term_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v must_v not_o our_o author_n well_o deserve_v the_o whetstone_n 53._o pag._n 53._o when_o he_o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o receive_a council_n in_o god_n church_n that_o exclude_v the_o pope_n from_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n when_o as_o beside_o the_o council_n by_o i_o cite_v you_o have_v twenty_o more_o in_o the_o learned_a crakanthorp_n unanimous_o condemn_v this_o usurpation_n eccles_n def._n eccles_n chap._n viii_o st._n gregory_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n sect._n 1_o a_o objection_n answer_v sect._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o admit_v this_o supremacy_n sect._n 3_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n consider_v sect_n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n sect_n 5._o the_o power_n we_o assign_v to_o bishop_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n sect._n 6._o three_o the_o doctor_n argue_v from_o the_o know_a testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o fly_v out_o excessive_o against_o the_o very_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n calling_z it_o a_o wicked_a profane_a and_o blasphemous_a title_n import_v that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n who_o despise_v the_o legion_n of_o angel_n social_o create_v with_o he_o endeavour_v to_o mount_v the_o top_n of_o singularity_n east_n ep_v ex_fw-la reg._n l._n 4._o cp_n 38._o it_o wasdone_v by_o theodorus_n and_o ischiron_n two_o distress_a deacon_n dr._n field_n p_o 523._o to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constant_a sub_fw-la menna_n act._n 5._o p._n 451._o to_o minnas_n by_o the_o same_o general_n council_n act._n 4._o p._n 437_o 438_o 440._o and_o by_o justinian_n novel_a 42._o to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constant_a in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n act._n 13._o to_o tharasius_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n act._n 3._o and_o that_o even_o by_o
socinian_o because_o it_o make_v reason_n the_o judge_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o but_o because_o it_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v nothing_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o existence_n that_o it_o be_v whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n when_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v though_o i_o have_v be_v already_o too_o tedious_a in_o this_o instance_n yet_o because_o i_o have_v rather_o offend_v by_o tediousness_n or_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o disingenuity_n i_o must_v venture_v a_o very_a short_a digression_n to_o avoid_v deal_v disingenuous_o with_o the_o socinian_o when_o then_o i_o charge_v this_o principle_n upon_o they_o i_o have_v it_o rather_o from_o their_o adversary_n then_o from_o themselves_o for_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o it_o express_o assert_v in_o their_o own_o writing_n they_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o they_o reject_v manifest_o reveal_v truth_n because_o they_o seem_v contradict_v of_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o contradiction_n because_o not_o manifest_o reveal_v and_o so_o they_o pretend_v to_o explode_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n but_o because_o they_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o after_o this_o they_o urge_v against_o it_o its_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o principle_n and_o common_a notion_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o their_o principle_n run_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v contradictory_n to_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o there_o be_v as_o much_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o maxim_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o last_o there_o will_v be_v one_o more_o socinian_n in_o the_o world_n then_o now_o there_o be_v i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o particular_a because_o as_o its_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n of_o reason_n sovereignty_n so_o be_v it_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o for_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o we_o must_v captivate_v and_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v we_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o the_o precede_a instance_n we_o reply_v that_o we_o even_o then_o place_n reason_n on_o the_o bench_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o dethrone_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v it_o a_o umpire_n when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o captive_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o come_v near_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v at_o last_o appeal_n to_o their_o private_a reason_n if_o my_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n here_o neither_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o we_o must_v be_v judge_n see_v they_o both_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o both_o be_v the_o pure_a to_o themselves_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o be_v real_o so_o only_o by_o examine_v both_o their_o plea_n and_o then_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v pure_a do_v i_o adhere_v to_o when_o mr._n cressy_n renounce_v the_o protestant_a communion_n to_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o either_o do_v it_o upon_o motive_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a unreasonable_a act_n but_o if_o he_o do_v then_o do_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o roman_a communion_n because_o his_o own_o reason_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n and_o when_o he_o believe_v his_o church_n infallible_a he_o either_o have_v reason_n for_o his_o belief_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o again_o be_v his_o belief_n irrational_a uncertain_a and_o absurd_a if_o he_o have_v than_o he_o believe_v his_o church_n infallible_a because_o his_o reason_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o private_a reason_n for_o his_o belief_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o have_v not_o mr._n c._n give_v we_o his_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v why_o he_o judge_v and_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a to_o what_o purpose_n if_o reason_n be_v so_o unfit_a a_o judge_n and_o let_v he_o do_v what_o violence_n he_o can_v to_o his_o rational_a faculty_n unless_o he_o become_v a_o mere_a brute_n his_o own_o private_a reason_n will_v rule_v he_o and_o in_o spite_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n keep_v the_o chair_n and_o i_o dare_v challenge_v all_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o unless_o every_o man_n reason_n be_v his_o guide_n he_o must_v follow_v chance_n and_o uncertainty_n before_o i_o pass_v hence_o to_o avoid_v captious_a mistake_n be_v please_v to_o note_v that_o when_o i_o make_v every_o man_n reason_n his_o guide_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o rather_o imply_v it_o because_o that_o do_v not_o move_v we_o by_o irrational_a and_o violent_a impulse_n but_o by_o discover_v to_o our_o reason_n a_o full_a evidence_n or_o far_a connexion_n of_o truth_n then_o without_o its_o illumination_n we_o can_v have_v discern_v and_o so_o force_v our_o assent_n by_o a_o strong_a conviction_n of_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o criterion_n whereby_o we_o difference_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n from_o delusory_a and_o false_a inspiration_n in_o that_o these_o black_a vapour_n darken_v and_o blast_v our_o reason_n and_o act_v we_o by_o illiterate_a and_o brutish_a phantasm_n whilst_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n clarify_v our_o understanding_n and_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o sobriety_n and_o therefore_o our_o enthusiastical_a sectary_n be_v in_o part_n romish_a proselyte_n for_o their_o folly_n be_v the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o instance_n viz._n of_o quit_v the_o sure_a conduct_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o entrust_v themselves_o to_o more_o uncertain_a guide_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v know_v unless_o from_o their_o reason_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v but_o may_v be_v mere_a delusion_n and_o imposture_n now_o the_o only_a exception_n sect._n 5_o which_o mr._n c._n follow_v his_o predecessor_n urge_v against_o this_o supreme_a authority_n of_o reason_n be_v that_o its_o fallible_a and_o so_o may_v deceive_v and_o misguide_v we_o but_o 1._o if_o this_o impeachment_n be_v valid_a then_o let_v we_o renounce_v our_o reason_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n turn_v sceptic_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o a_o part_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n exist_v and_o not_o exist_v i_o must_v not_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o reason_n for_o that_o may_v deceive_v say_v mr._n cressey_n what_o then_o must_v i_o confide_v in_o must_v i_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n whether_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o 2._o can_v you_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o sure_a guide_n than_o reason_n yes_o you_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o my_o reason_n be_v fallible_a may_v misguide_v i_o why_o may_v it_o not_o when_o it_o conduct_n i_o to_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o yourselves_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o prudential_a motive_n if_o i_o may_v not_o trust_v my_o reason_n why_o shall_v i_o trust_v it_o here_o again_o if_o my_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v build_v upon_o my_o reason_n and_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o from_o my_o reason_n then_o can_v i_o have_v more_o assurance_n in_o the_o church_n guidance_n then_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o superstructure_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o foundation_n if_o then_o my_o reason_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o trust_v to_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v your_o meaning_n when_o you_o object_n that_o reason_n be_v fallible_a be_v it_o this_o that_o its_o possible_a we_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o it_o but_o then_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o possible_a the_o church_n may_v deceive_v we_o too_o 2._o as_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v reason_n true_a rule_n its_o impossible_a to_o err_v because_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_o true_a but_o if_o man_n will_v abuse_v their_o reason_n and_o bend_v they_o to_o their_o interest_n they_o may_v so_o and_o so_o they_o may_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o may_v not_o the_o church_n abuse_v her_o authority_n will_v christ_n violent_o force_v she_o into_o truth_n give_v we_o a_o guide_n that_o can_v be_v abuse_v by_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n
from_o their_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o both_o species_n that_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o greg._n nazianz._n in_o praise_n of_o gorgonia_n say_v omnes_fw-la in_o navi_fw-la residentes_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la accepisse_fw-la three_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v instance_n this_o answer_n agree_v to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n it_o be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o make_v lawful_a by_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n when_o that_o necessity_n be_v take_v away_o be_v unlawful_a and_o indeed_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o jew_n may_v have_v prove_v the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n lawful_a at_o any_o time_n because_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o uncertain_a remove_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o omit_v it_o four_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n shall_v happen_v to_o they_o since_o they_o may_v take_v wine_n with_o they_o or_o go_v to_o land_n to_o procure_v it_o five_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n send_v to_o other_o province_n sect._n 6_o i_o know_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v a_o loaf_n to_o one_o another_o in_o token_n of_o mutual_a friendship_n love_n and_o unity_n yea_o they_o have_v their_o eulogia_fw-la in_o token_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o church_n stillingfleet_n iren._n p._n 399_o 370._o but_o that_o they_o participate_v of_o it_o as_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o that_o they_o do_v it_o without_o wine_n or_o do_v it_o so_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o celebrate_v a_o entire_a sacrament_n be_v thing_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o return_v somewhat_o satisfactory_a unto_o our_o adversary_n pretence_n for_o justification_n of_o their_o half-communion_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o brief_o confute_v the_o same_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n sect._n 7_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o author_n nor_o can_v he_o possible_o deny_v it_o 2._o i_o say_v christ_n institute_v in_o both_o kind_n not_o only_o for_o priest_n but_o laic_n which_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o both_o kind_n and_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o bread_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n break_v for_o they_o take_v it_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o lex_fw-la ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o this_o reason_n concern_v all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o priest_n the_o institution_n or_o precept_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v most_o consequent_o concern_v they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v they_o conclude_v that_o this_o institution_n as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v woman_n yea_o or_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o transfer_v the_o argument_n to_o the_o cup_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o the_o reason_n of_o participate_v of_o the_o cup_n 26.28_o mat._n 26.28_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v concern_v laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n therefore_o the_o command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v annex_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o concern_v they_o also_o again_o another_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v do_v this_o why_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n be_v that_o we_o may_v remember_v christ_n death_n and_o show_v it_o forth_o till_o his_o second_o come_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v and_o do_v not_o this_o concern_v all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n yea_o see_v the_o word_n record_v vers_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o blood_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v be_v not_o as_o we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o must_v be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n precede_v this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o must_v belong_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o connective_a particle_n which_o connect_v the_o 25_o and_o 26_o verse_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o word_n this_o do_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n again_o sect._n 8_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n when_o worthy_o receive_v concern_v laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o all_o priest_n upon_o this_o account_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o idol_n sacrifice_n in_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o grant_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n but_o intend_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o sure_a it_o concern_v laic_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o they_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o argument_n may_v also_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o cup_n for_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o worthy_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n it_o equal_o concern_v they_o to_o participate_v of_o that_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n now_o that_o which_o i_o foresee_v may_v be_v return_v to_o these_o argument_n be_v this_o sect._n 9_o that_o the_o people_n by_o participate_v of_o the_o bread_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v they_o participate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n it_o be_v concomitant_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n now_o 1_o to_o omit_v the_o refutation_n of_o this_o figment_n of_o concomitance_n till_o anon_o this_o answer_n destroy_v the_o energy_n of_o christ_n word_n who_o after_o they_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o body_n bid_v they_o also_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n because_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o sinner_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v already_o do_v so_o and_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o cup_n and_o his_o reason_n both_o 2._o be_v this_o so_o then_o will_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v evident_o superfivous_a it_o be_v institute_v after_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n to_o exhibit_v that_o blood_n to_o we_o which_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n be_v already_o exhibit_v arg._n 3_o sect._n 10_o if_o in_o this_o institution_n the_o apostle_n be_v consider_v not_o as_o priest_n 2._o bishop_n taylor_n duc_fw-fr duâ—_n p._n 422_o 423._o s._n par_fw-fr 2._o but_o as_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v in_o both_o kind_n not_o only_o for_o priest_n but_o laic_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o require_v to_o receive_v as_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v concern_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_o priest_n but_o laic_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o capacity_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o warrant_n that_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o receive_v only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o clergy_n man_n than_o the_o institution_n extend_v no_o far_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o sacrilege_n for_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o symbol_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v at_o the_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v asleep_o meddle_v with_o sacra_fw-la which_o equal_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o christian_n only_o than_o they_o receive_v the_o commandment_n for_o drink_v in_o the_o chalice_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o christian_n their_o usual_a evasion_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o laic_n receive_v the_o bread_n but_o then_o when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la he_o make_v they_o priest_n and_o then_o give_v
they_o the_o chalice_n as_o representative_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o of_o the_o people_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v a_o strange_a shift_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v unto_o but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n institute_v two_o sacrament_n for_o they_o pretend_v ordination_n also_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o so_o different_a nature_n and_o yet_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o use_n or_o the_o reason_n the_o benefit_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v so_o nor_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n nor_o distinguish_v the_o rite_n or_o the_o word_n but_o leave_v all_o this_o to_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o most_o improbable_a construction_n in_o the_o world_n second_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n by_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o chalice_n then_o do_v not_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la signify_v offerte_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la as_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v it_o and_o consequent_o can_v make_v they_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o their_o language_n sacrificer_n for_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o offer_v both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n three_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o make_v priest_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n under_o that_o capacity_n then_o see_v this_o be_v a_o command_n as_o we_o present_o shall_v evince_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v at_o least_o so_o far_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a aught_o to_o receive_v the_o chalice_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o prevaricate_v the_o institution_n and_o that_o they_o may_v exclude_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o cup_n they_o use_v their_o clergy_n as_o bad_a when_o non-conficients_a three_o sect._n 11_o i_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o receive_n of_o both_o element_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v this_o will_v sufficient_o be_v make_v out_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o institution_n include_v in_o it_o a_o command_n to_o receive_v those_o element_n and_o that_o not_o temporary_a but_o reach_v even_o to_o we_o now_o the_o trent_n council_n tell_v we_o that_o ho_o facite_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o command_n or_o a_o injunction_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o stand_a institution_n in_o tell_v we_o of_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o â—e_v come_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la be_v a_o command_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o do_v this_o which_o i_o bid_v you_o do_v what_o be_v that_o eat_v his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a concern_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o clear_o show_v that_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n and_o with_o great_a evidence_n if_o possible_a from_o the_o 26._o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n deâ—th_o till_o he_o come_v clear_o intimate_v that_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v this_o cup_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o command_n it_o be_v apparent_a we_o have_v a_o command_n to_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 12_o now_o that_o antiquity_n side_n with_o we_o be_v beyond-dispute_a levit._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o quest_n 59_o in_o levit._n for_o beside_o the_o evidence_n already_o give_v st._n augustine_n say_v not_o only_o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o nourishment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o man_n who_o desire_v life_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v it_o by_o who_o sure_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n pope_n leo_n call_v the_o refusal_n of_o the_o cup_n quadr_n hom_o 4._o do_v quadr_n practise_v by_o the_o manichee_n sacrilegious_a simulation_n and_o will_v have_v such_o man_n drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o when_o at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n act_n 10._o there_o be_v a_o accusation_n bring_v in_o against_o iba_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n that_o in_o some_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n there_o be_v but_o little_a wine_n and_o that_o corrupt_a and_o sour_a provide_v for_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n that_o bishop_n be_v severe_o tax_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o people_n without_o wine_n be_v hold_v a_o profanation_n of_o it_o etc._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n be_v remarkable_a as_o you_o find_v they_o in_o gratian_n we_o find_v that_o some_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a blood_n which_o because_o they_o do_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n we_o command_v that_o either_o they_o receive_v the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v entire_o withhold_v from_o they_o poen_n in_o psa_n 6._o poen_n because_o this_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a mystery_n can_v be_v without_o grand_fw-fr sacrilege_n thus_o a_o pope_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o saint_n gregory_n cry_v out_o who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v these_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n distribute_v 19_o de_fw-fr c_o rp_n &_o sang._n domini_fw-la c._n 15._o &_o 19_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o which_o the_o church_n his_o body_n pascitur_fw-la &_o potatur_fw-la i_o will_v conclude_v with_o paschasius_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n be_v right_o communicate_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o break_v this_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n distribute_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n say_v take_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o antiquity_n let_v he_o go_v to_o cassander_n and_o 19_o and_o de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o modrevius_n papist_n and_o to_o doctor_n feat_o who_o vindicate_v these_o place_n from_o bellarmine_n exception_n we_o pass_v on_o now_o to_o the_o four_o section_n sect._n 13_o wherein_z we_o be_v tell_v 139._o mâ—_n c._n p._n 139._o that_o the_o receiver_n in_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n do_v not_o think_v they_o receive_v more_o of_o christ_n at_o public_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o species_n then_o when_o at_o home_o in_o one_o only_a but_o first_o how_o come_v he_o acquaint_v with_o their_o mind_n have_v hiâ—_n guardian_n angel_n tell_v he_o so_o second_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n which_o include_v in_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o participate_v in_o one_o kind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o we_o can_v ready_o allow_v they_o to_o expect_v as_o much_o benefit_n from_o one_o as_o both_o yea_o from_o spiritual_a communion_n as_o corporeal_a or_o by_o the_o element_n when_o this_o latter_a way_n can_v be_v have_v but_o thence_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o participate_v by_o outward_a symbol_n will_v be_v strange_o ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a but_o he_o tell_v we_o far_o sect._n 14_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o entire_a christ_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o in_o each_o divide_a particle_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o every_o divide_a drop_n of_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n eould_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o concomitance_n of_o the_o blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n without_o the_o concomitance_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o not_o to_o require_v a_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o ever_o the_o father_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n a_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o romanist_n transubstantiation_n nor_o to_o inquire_v too_o rigid_o what_o pretty_a creature_n particle_n of_o species_n no_o where_n subject_v and_o
divide_v drop_n of_o species_n shall_v be_v let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o proof_n sect._n 15_o and_o first_o he_o summons_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n â—f_n christ_n next_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o participate_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o common_a but_o as_o true_o quicken_a flesh_n that_o be_v which_o by_o our_o spiritual_a reception_n of_o it_o be_v make_v quicken_a to_o we_o and_o three_o saint_n austin_n 32._o this_o he_o do_v say_v he_o quodammodo_fw-la con_fw-mi 2._o in_o ps_n 33._o and_o this_o quodammodo_fw-la be_v non_fw-la rei_fw-la virtute_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la cp_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n l._n 12._o in_o joan._n c._n 32._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v christ_n real_a and_o corporeal_a diâ—_n carry_v these_o element_n which_o represent_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n ergo_fw-la in_o every_o divide_a particle_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n a_o consequence_n very_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a nor_o will_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyrill_n be_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o business_n for_o if_o he_o argue_v from_o these_o word_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v divide_v among_o themselves_o his_o flesh_n without_o divide_v of_o it_o i_o answer_v he_o add_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v find_v among_o all_o the_o israelite_n divide_v and_o yet_o undivided_a and_o will_v our_o author_n thence_o argue_v that_o he_o esteem_v each_o part_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o least_o particle_n thereof_o receive_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o only_o beget_v not_o pass_v into_o as_o he_o render_v it_o but_o be_v distribute_v to_o they_o all_o and_o sanctify_v each_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v in_o all_o of_o they_o whole_a and_o entire_a be_v every_o where_o one_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v he_o be_v not_o divide_v i_o say_v if_o hence_o he_o argue_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o of_o they_o whole_a and_o entire_a as_o be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o though_o mystical_o unite_v to_o they_o for_o have_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o flesh_n spiritual_o receive_v he_o be_v spiritual_o make_v one_o with_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o dispatch_v his_o pretence_n for_o concomitance_n his_o five_o and_o six_o section_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o therefore_o must_v fall_v with_o they_o 4._o c._n 13._o s._n 4._o i_o pass_v on_o therefore_o to_o urge_v a_o argument_n against_o concomitance_n and_o 1._o sect._n 16_o i_o will_v take_v for_o grant_v what_o our_o author_n afford_v i_o viz._n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 146._o mr._n c._n p._n 146._o of_o his_o former_a immolation_n and_o the_o realâ—_n shed_v of_o his_o blood_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o his_o assertion_n 2._o i_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v by_o the_o symbol_n represent_v for_o 1._o why_o else_o have_v we_o the_o wine_n separate_v from_o the_o bread_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o his_o sacred_a blood_n be_v shed_v 3._o how_o do_v we_o by_o partake_v of_o his_o blood_n show_v forth_o his_o death_n but_o by_o show_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n 4._o i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o wine_n consecrate_v not_o antecedent_o to_o the_o consecration_n else_o may_v it_o represent_v it_o in_o the_o cellar_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n 5._o i_o suppose_v that_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o separate_n it_o from_o the_o body_n or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o vein_n and_o consequent_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o as_o shed_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o it_o as_o sever_v from_o the_o vein_n but_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o representation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o a_o assertor_n of_o concomitance_n see_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o where_o one_o single_a drop_n of_o blood_n be_v resident_a there_o also_o must_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n reside_v entire_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o concomitance_n shall_v be_v a_o truth_n 2._o sect._n 17_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a concomitance_n then_o must_v each_o part_n exhibit_v whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o deprive_v the_o laity_n of_o one_o part_n must_v be_v the_o deprive_v they_o of_o whole_a christ_n as_o offer_v to_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n their_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n now_o then_o in_o do_v so_o either_o you_o deprive_v they_o of_o some_o benefit_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v you_o sacrilegious_a in_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o some_o benefit_n from_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o former_o receive_v and_o that_o agreeable_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o s._n paul_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n second_o then_o must_v you_o grant_v that_o by_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n more_o of_o christ_n be_v receive_v contrary_a to_o your_o four_o section_n if_o the_o latter_a than_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o christ_n instituion_n first_o you_o must_v assert_v that_o albeit_o a_o man_n receive_v entire_a christ_n and_o that_o worthy_o and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n seal_v to_o he_o yet_o may_v he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a and_o second_o you_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o conficient_fw-la shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o you_o to_o drink_v the_o chalice_n and_o not_o excuse_v by_o concomitance_n three_o sect._n 18_o if_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o body_n by_o concomitance_n receive_v the_o blood_n than_o they_o who_o consecrate_v the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o concomitance_n do_v also_o consecrate_v the_o blood_n the_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v most_o notorious_a and_o consequent_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o consecration_n in_o both_o kind_n rather_o than_o the_o reception_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o trent_n council_n say_v peremptory_o 10._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la sess_n sexta._fw-it c._n 10._o that_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v in_o both_o kind_n why_o shall_v she_o not_o also_o say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o distribute_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o be_v this_o salve_n good_a sect._n 19_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o half_a sacrament_n though_o it_o will_v from_o the_o deliver_n of_o half_a christ_n for_o see_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o he_o who_o have_v but_o half_a of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n have_v but_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o half_a sacrament_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o this_o half_a communion_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v a_o little_a exercise_n their_o reason_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o author_n do_v well_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v she_o to_o this_o grand_a sacrilege_n and_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 20_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o decay_v of_o their_o devotion_n whence_o very_o great_a danger_n of_o irreverence_n and_o effusion_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o not_o thus_o prevent_v now_o 1_o not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o excuse_n have_v be_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n reject_v as_o superstitious_a lie_v aside_o that_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o what_o great_a harm_n will_v it_o be_v if_o casual_o and_o by_o no_o fault_n of_o we_o or_o wilful_a contempt_n some_o of_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v spill_v 2._o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o pretend_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o when_o our_o author_n suppose_v there_o
be_v multitude_n little_a sensible_a of_o religion_n and_o so_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o they_o without_o scruple_n give_v the_o holy_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o may_v haply_o vomit_v he_o some_o spit_v he_o out_o again_o some_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o dog_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v very_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o christ_n have_v rather_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n then_o devour_v by_o wicked_a man_n second_o sect._n 21_o he_o conjecture_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la may_v occasion_v this_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 142._o mr._n c._n p._n 142._o ans_fw-fr but_o who_o give_v the_o roman_a church_n warrant_v to_o violate_v christ_n institution_n to_o those_o end_n to_o commit_v sacrilege_n to_o uphold_v a_o gross_a untruth_n and_o to_o conspire_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o a_o orthodox_n and_o apparent_a truth_n and_o here_o our_o author_n leave_v divine_a though_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n add_v that_o shall_v the_o laity_n have_v the_o cup_n than_o some_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n may_v stick_v unto_o their_o beard_n some_o may_v be_v eject_v with_o their_o spittle_n and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o add_v my_o symbol_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o cup_n the_o romanist_n know_v how_o to_o play_v such_o prank_n oh_o sect._n 22_o 141._o mr._n c._n p._n 141._o but_o a_o dispensation_n may_v haply_o be_v have_v see_v the_o trent_n conventicle_n or_o the_o general_n council_n of_o fifty_o bishop_n have_v refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n ans_fw-fr very_o good_a but_o with_o these_o proviso_n 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a thus_o to_o communicate_v do_v in_o every_o other_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o receive_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religious_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n second_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v laudable_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o law_n unless_o the_o church_n decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o those_o who_o continue_v to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v she_o will_v permit_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v we_o a_o dispensation_n if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a three_o that_o they_o will_v give_v all_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o pope_n you_o see_v have_v not_o this_o power_n of_o dispensation_n give_v he_o for_o nothing_o with_o other_o the_o like_a stuff_n and_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o videtur_fw-la posse_fw-la concedi_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o pope_n may_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n but_o be_v it_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v we_o open_o declare_v this_o as_o one_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n necessitate_v we_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v a_o half_a communion_n but_o also_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v this_o manner_n of_o administration_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o schism_n shall_v be_v on_o our_o part_n who_o proclaim_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o close_v with_o she_o if_o she_o will_v cease_v to_o require_v these_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o not_o rather_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o still_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o exact_v such_o condition_n from_o we_o chap._n xiii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1_o no_o argument_n from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n sect._n 2._o preach_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n consider_v ibid._n alm_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n large_o consider_v sect._n 3_o the_o eucharist_n a_o symbolical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n and_o saint_n cyprian_a consider_v sect._n 4._o in_o some_o sense_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n consider_v mr._n c._n say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o church_n do_v sect._n 6._o the_o eucharist_n no_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n sect._n 7._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v pronounce_v her_o anathema_n upon_o all_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n sect._n 1_o and_o that_o propitiatory_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v whether_o scripture_n reason_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v countenance_n it_o 1._o sect._n 2_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v attributerd_v to_o those_o thing_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o even_o the_o most_o rigid_a papist_n must_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o consequent_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o topick_n must_v be_v invalid_a and_o first_o sacerdotes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haer._n 79._o coul._n collor_n in_o lovit_n l._n 5._o mr._n c._n p._n 146._o l._n 2d_o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 10._o c._n 20._o v._n 6._o qui_fw-la proprie_fw-la jam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n rom._n 15.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n whence_o origen_n style_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v epiph._n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v elect_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n and_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o host_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v the_o victimes_o of_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o omit_v the_o like_a say_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o and_o hither_o we_o refer_v that_o of_o saint_n austin_n cite_v by_o mr._n c._n to_o evince_v this_o proper_a sacrifice_n where_o descant_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v they_o shall_v be_v priest_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 1000_o year_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v appropriate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o style_v as_o be_v member_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v priest_n proper_o so_o call_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o of_o which_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o be_v make_v but_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o christian_n not_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n bonif._n seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la in_o suae_fw-la passionis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la lib._n qu._n 83._o qu._n 6._o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n and_o therefore_o catachrestical_o call_v so_o and_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o assert_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v extreme_o evident_a in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v immolate_a in_o this_o sacrament_n will_v not_o lie_v because_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o similitude_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o now_o from_o this_o similitude_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o even_o as_o say_v he_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v his_o body_n modum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n which_o therefore_o according_a to_o saint_n austin_n be_v such_o only_a by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o according_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v so_o style_v on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v christi_fw-la l._n 10._o cont._n faust_n c._n 2._o l._n 20._o c._n 21._o and_o c._n 28._o christiani_n peracti_fw-la ejuedem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebrant_a sacrosancta_fw-la oblatione_fw-la &_o perticipatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguit_fw-la be_v christi_fw-la that_o which_o by_o all_o be_v call_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o present_o after_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n or_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n §_o 3._o second_o alm_n and_o offering_n make_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v call_v sacrifice_n s._n paul_n style_v they_o offering_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n philip._n 4.14_o and_o victim_n heb._n 13.16_o 1._o 13.16_o l._n
dulia_n due_a unto_o your_o image_n if_o latria_fw-la then_o again_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n they_o be_v the_o gross_a of_o idolater_n second_o the_o idolatry_n of_o achaz_n be_v thus_o describe_v that_o he_o make_v high_a place_n wherein_o to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o other_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n this_o burn_a incense_n be_v therefore_o idolatry_n 23._o jer._n 44.21_o 23._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n agree_v to_o it_o which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n unto_o another_o thing_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v do_v by_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o also_o must_v be_v idolatry_n for_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o act_n idolatrous_a that_o it_o attribute_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o another_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n be_v very_o false_a for_o then_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v idolatry_n the_o give_v it_o latria_fw-la terminate_v thereon_o will_v not_o be_v so_o the_o arrian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v our_o saviour_n with_o divine_a honour_n and_o yet_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collyridians_n in_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o carpocratian_o in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o 1000_o other_o thing_n 2._o this_o major_n may_v be_v far_o confirm_v thus_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v idolatry_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o 10._o the_o madge_n send_v l._n 3._o do_v 9_o bell._n li._n de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n c._n 12._o see_v exod._n 22._o he_o that_o effers_fw-la sacrisice_n to_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o act._n 7._o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o calf_n and_o then_o present_o be_v call_v idolater_n ste_n 1_o cor._n 10._o papist_n themselves_o but_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o a_o image_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thus_o tertull._n apol._n c._n 30._o offero_fw-la majorem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la mandavit_fw-la non_fw-la grana_fw-la thuris_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o incense_n must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o gyprian_a de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la speak_v of_o those_o that_o present_o go_v to_o offer_v incense_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v say_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v nor_o do_v they_o leave_v this_o to_o themselves_o ut_fw-la sacrificare_fw-la idolis_fw-la inviti_fw-la viderentur_fw-la saint_n basil_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o oration_n on_o barlaam_n the_o martyr_n that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v incense_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o so_o by_o cast_v it_o out_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o libaminis_fw-la thus_o lib._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la c._n 14._o p._n 512._o tom._n primi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lat._n ver_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it daemoniaci_fw-la libaminis_fw-la peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o balsamon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o be_v bring_v unwilling_o to_o offer_v prophanum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la that_o be_v as_o balsamon_n have_v it_o coacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la thus_o immolare_fw-la yea_o saint_n austin_n c._n 16._o de_fw-la unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la have_v say_v that_o petilian_a accuse_a melchiade_n the_o thurificatione_n of_o offer_v incense_n he_o add_v that_o have_v it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v as_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n coram_fw-la homine_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la idolorum_fw-la inquinato_fw-la it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o to_o offer_v animate_v or_o live_a sacrifice_n be_v idolatry_n but_o as_o for_o inanimate_a sacrifice_n they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n rep._n now_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o arbitrary_a this_o distinction_n be_v the_o father_n frequent_o teach_v this_o offering_n of_o inanimate_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v idolatry_n thus_o epiphanius_n condemn_v the_o collyridians_n for_o offering_n cake_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o yet_o be_v inanimate_a sacrifice_n 97._o ep._n au_o 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o so_o pliny_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o some_o worship_n his_o image_n with_o incense_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v albeit_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o count_v that_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o now_o this_o refusal_n tertullian_n call_v obstinationem_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificandi_fw-la the_o only_a fault_n say_v he_o with_o which_o the_o christian_n stand_v charge_v by_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n yea_o the_o carpocratian_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o thing_n 24._o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o irenaeus_n observationem_fw-la circa_fw-la case_z similiter_fw-la ut_fw-la gentes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la they_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n towards_o they_o what_o be_v they_o saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o 7._o l._n de_fw-fr haer._n c._n 7._o they_o do_v it_o adorando_fw-la incensumque_fw-la ponendo_fw-la eye_n thura_fw-la adolebant_fw-la ac_fw-la libahant_n say_v theodoret_n fab_n l._n de_fw-fr haer._n fab_n and_o this_o as_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o israelite_n who_o worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n of_o idolatry_n call_v they_o ophitae_n worshipper_n of_o a_o serpent_n reg_n qu._n 18._o in_o 4._o reg_n so_o here_o he_o add_v &_o tanquam_fw-la deos_fw-la adorabant_fw-la not_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o that_o the_o perform_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v a_o evidence_n thereof_o this_o be_v worship_n proper_a to_o a_o deity_n 27._o haer._n 27._o and_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o philosopher_n imagine_v jesus_n collocant_fw-la they_o place_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o perform_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o they_o or_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o then_o present_o he_o add_v 335._o gentium_fw-la myfleria_n persiciunt_fw-la tom._n 2._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la distinct_a 2._o p._n 334_o 335._o what_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o sacrificium_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la now_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o sacrifice_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epit._n viz._n to_o offer_v incense_n yea_o bellarmine_n inform_v we_o that_o marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o pontifical_a of_o damasus_n the_o epistle_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la the_o first_o to_o michael_n but_o the_o pontifical_a only_o say_v he_o do_v incendere_fw-la &_o offer_v burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v it_o and_o nicholaus_fw-la that_o he_o do_v grana_fw-la thuris_fw-la super_fw-la prunas_fw-la imponere_fw-la put_v corn_n of_o incense_n on_o the_o coal_n so_o then_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o assertion_n of_o father_n ground_v on_o it_o we_o have_v evince_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o requite_v your_o story_n with_o a_o other_o out_o of_o master_n chillingworth_n that_o one_o great_a impediment_n which_o among_o many_o keep_v the_o seduce_a follower_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v a_o visible_a calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o do_v set_v some_o strange_a thing_n upon_o their_o altar_n which_o as_o optatus_n inform_v we_o be_v a_o picture_n which_o the_o donatist_n know_v how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o set_v up_o any_o picture_n in_o a_o church_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o your_o new_a fashion_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v saint_n austin_n and_o optatus_n make_v to_o this_o accusation_n do_v they_o confess_v and_o maintain_v it_o do_v they_o say_v as_o you_o will_v now_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v set_v picture_n upon_o our_o altar_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o ornament_n and_o memory_n but_o for_o worship_n also_o but_o we_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o or_o fright_v you_o from_o our_o communion_n what_o other_o answer_v your_o church_n can_v now_o make_v to_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o be_v your_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v have_v answer_v so_o likewise_o but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o deny_v the_o crime_n but_o abhor_v &_o
passage_n to_o persuade_v we_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a decree_n the_o story_n will_v inform_v we_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o may_v contain_v paphnutius_fw-la tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o can_v four_o the_o reason_n which_o paphnutius_fw-la use_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o bear_v sect_n 9_o 2._o that_o scarce_o any_o wife_n thus_o separate_v will_v be_v keep_v chaste_a 3._o that_o all_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o continence_n 4._o that_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a even_o in_o priest_n 6._o that_o this_o separation_n will_v be_v a_o divorce_a of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v so_o that_o the_o romanist_n by_o the_o practice_n and_o allowance_n of_o such_o divorce_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o five_o the_o synod_n assent_v to_o all_o this_o say_v socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a synod_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o word_n yea_o they_o applaud_v his_o advice_n ejus_fw-la synodus_fw-la laudavit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v gratian_n and_o sozom._n and_o that_o upon_o these_o account_n thus_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v gelasius_n all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o will_v yield_v we_o sufficient_a advantage_n against_o the_o romanist_n innovation_n in_o this_o matter_n well_o sect._n 16_o but_o he_o return_v upon_o we_o that_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n relate_v 214._o mr._n c._n p._n 214._o that_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n before_o they_o have_v marry_a wife_n shall_v afterward_o forbear_v from_o marry_v answ_n the_o romanist_n will_v get_v but_o little_a advantage_n hence_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o gratian_n and_o gelasius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o compile_v his_o relation_n from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n then_o extant_a as_o in_o his_o proem_n you_o may_v see_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o sozom._n and_o socrates_n from_o who_o this_o be_v cite_v 325._o see_v cham._n de_fw-fr coel_fw-fr l._n 16._o c._n 10._o bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr cler._n c._n 20._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o be_v general_o except_v against_o by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n 2._o that_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v full_o evince_v by_o calixtus_n de_fw-fr conjugio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la 3._o that_o they_o admit_v ancient_o no_o presbyter_n under_o 30_o 206._o can._n 11._o novel_a 123._o c._n 13._o p._n 206._o as_o the_o synod_n at_o neocaesarea_n decree_v or_o 35_o as_o justinian_n nor_o a_o deacon_n under_o 25._o now_o even_o according_a to_o mr._n c._n if_o a_o man_n can_v contain_v so_o long_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n 4._o the_o ancient_n think_v it_o somewhat_o unfit_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o woo_v and_o court_v mistress_n this_o they_o esteem_v a_o thing_n below_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o priest_n 39_o synod_n agath_fw-mi c._n 39_o as_o likewise_o to_o interfair_n with_o the_o marriage_n festival_n whence_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a there_o 3._o novel_a 3._o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o novel_n when_o he_o say_v whereas_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v constitute_v voveant_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitam_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la voveant_fw-la that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n shall_v promise_v perpetual_a celibacy_n if_o they_o trust_v they_o shall_v not_o falsify_v their_o promise_n or_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o unable_a to_o contain_v shall_v first_o contract_v lawful_a matrimony_n and_o then_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n the_o custom_n which_o at_o present_a obtain_v be_v that_o they_o may_v first_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o after_o two_o year_n marry_o which_o because_o it_o seem_v undecent_a indecorum_n we_o require_v that_o the_o ancient_a prescript_n be_v observe_v for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o have_v ascend_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v again_o slide_v down_o to_o carnal_a but_o contrariwise_o they_o shall_v go_v from_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a 5._o to_o add_v no_o more_o they_o have_v their_o choice_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v whether_o they_o will_v marry_v or_o not_o they_o have_v their_o liberty_n to_o marry_v before_o they_o come_v to_o ordination_n now_o here_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v well_o be_v quarreld_v with_o see_v man_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o their_o ability_n at_o thirty_o and_o consequent_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o may_v either_o then_o marry_o or_o promise_v to_o abstain_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o excellent_a bishop_n tailor_n c._n duc._n dub_o l._n 3._o c._n the_o primitive_a church_n common_o choose_v her_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o great_a age_n of_o know_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v design_v to_o a_o public_a and_o dangerous_a employment_n for_o some_o whole_a age_n they_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o great_a delatory_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o require_v it_o of_o they_o who_o in_o those_o disposition_n they_o find_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v into_o a_o employment_n which_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a man_n all_o his_o time_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o marry_a priest_n be_v command_v to_o retain_v their_o wife_n and_o the_o unmarried_a have_v be_v try_v to_o be_v of_o a_o know_a and_o experience_a continence_n they_o may_v with_o much_o reason_n and_o great_a advantage_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v so_o that_o be_v they_o may_v ask_v their_o consent_n and_o trust_v their_o promise_n for_o here_o be_v liberty_n and_o but_o little_a danger_n the_o priest_n be_v few_o and_o the_o unmarried_a much_o few_o and_o their_o age_n common_o such_o as_o be_v past_a danger_n and_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o and_o the_o man_n be_v willing_a and_o then_o all_o be_v right_a and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a greek_a clergy_n to_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n yea_o give_v example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afford_v no_o such_o liberty_n but_o make_v all_o vow_n perpetual_a abstinence_n or_o else_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o so_o reject_v many_o thousand_o person_n for_o that_o which_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o which_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o apostle_n 10._o can._n 10._o even_o to_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o for_o deacon_n the_o counsel_n of_o ancyra_n permit_v they_o marriage_n after_o ordination_n if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n they_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o must_v marry_v be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v because_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o have_v grant_v they_o a_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n what_o other_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o this_o counsel_n you_o may_v see_v large_o refute_v in_o chamier_n and_o especial_o calixtus_n if_o you_o do_v but_o consult_v their_o index_n our_o next_o synod_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o gangra_n sect._n 17_o a_o city_n of_o paphlagonia_n 339._o ann._n 339._o which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a council_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v unanimous_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a eastern_a and_o western_a church_n yea_o always_o receive_v among_o her_o rule_n insomuch_o that_o baronius_n pronounce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n 44._o an._n 361_o nu._n 44._o symmachus_n canon_n gangrense_n apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conditos_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o eustathius_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o as_o sozomen_n inform_v we_o 13._o lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o be_v repute_v as_o man_n accuse_v marriage_n refuse_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o house_n of_o marry_a person_n and_o despise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o c._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_a presbyter_n and_o socrates_n say_v that_o they_o do_v decline_v tanquam_fw-la scelus_fw-la the_o benediction_n and_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o presbyter_n have_v a_o wife_n which_o whilst_o a_o laic_a he_o have_v marry_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n viz._n that_o those_o among_o the_o clergy_n who_o
let_v he_o receive_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v so_o nice_a in_o his_o persuade_v it_o and_o again_o christ_n say_v this_o that_o every_o one_o may_v consider_v his_o strength_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v this_o command_n of_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n for_o our_o ability_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o so_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o may_z st._n austin_n 30._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concup_n ad_fw-la voler_n c._n 16._o id_fw-la ad_fw-la pollent_fw-la in_o cap._n 20_o leviticus_n pt_v 3._o cur_n past_a c._n 30._o this_o virtue_n of_o such_o excellent_a continence_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v let_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v celibacy_n to_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o hesyc_a we_o do_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n beyond_o man_n power_n but_o only_o what_o be_v possible_a viz._n virginity_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v possble_a and_o gregory_n he_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v all_o can_v receive_v this_o word_n and_o again_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v single_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o if_o they_o can_v withstand_v the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n without_o difficulty_n of_o shipwreck_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o haven_n of_o wedlock_n to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v ignat._n ep._n 8._o ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n cyril_n l._n 1._o ep._n 11._o si_fw-mi perseverare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nubant_fw-la lactan._n l._n 6._o inst_z c._n 23._o chrysost_n l._n de_fw-fr virg._n &_o homil._n 19_o in_o 1_o cor._n bernard_n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr conver_n ad_fw-la cler._n c._n 29._o &_o amrbose_n cite_v in_o jure_fw-la canon_n c._n integritas_fw-la 32._o qu._n 2._o yea_o bell_n armine_z himself_z c._n 34._o resp_n ad_fw-la 19_o chap._n xviii_o schism_n be_v a_o unnecessary_a separation_n sect_n 1._o our_o separation_n necessary_a by_o reason_n 1_o of_o many_o thing_n unjust_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 2_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o sect_n 2_o 3._o that_o suppose_v these_o doctrine_n to_o be_v innovation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v sect_n 4._o the_o result_n of_o mr._n c_o '_o s._n position_n ibid._n his_o pretension_n to_o make_v his_o assertion_n reasonable_a consider_v sect_n 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_a sect_n 8._o the_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v sect_n 9_o 10_o 11._o we_o be_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o our_o last_o sect._n 1_o and_o large_a task_n to_o wipe_v off_o that_o odious_a name_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o most_o irrational_o cast_v upon_o we_o now_o in_o this_o business_n mr._n c._n as_o he_o be_v more_o voluminous_a so_o be_v he_o more_o weak_a and_o more_o confuse_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o draw_v up_o some_o thesis_fw-la or_o proposition_n and_o confront_v they_o to_o his_o assertion_n and_o then_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n 1._o proposition_n 1._o proposition_n therefore_o schism_n be_v a_o unnecessary_a separation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n sect._n 2_o the_o very_a import_n of_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a one_o appear_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v sinful_a which_o be_v necessary_a with_o a_o necessity_n not_o introduce_v upon_o myself_o through_o my_o own_o default_n and_o consequent_o where_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v necessary_a there_o not_o he_o that_o separate_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v the_o schismatic_a for_o schism_n there_o can_v be_v in_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n 17._o chill_a p._n 17._o unless_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o man_n but_o to_o what_o either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n for_o all_o just_a power_n be_v from_o god_n god_n the_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o the_o least_o or_o the_o most_o innocent_a falsehood_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o err_v nor_o to_o profess_v a_o know_a error_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v so_o that_o see_v you_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n our_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o you_o cease_v yea_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o you_o upon_o these_o term_n which_o be_v evident_o sinful_a and_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o we_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o make_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o just_a and_o necessary_a by_o require_v unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o your_o communion_n thus_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n you_o require_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n beside_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n you_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o divine_a right_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o force_v upon_o we_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o command_v we_o to_o expect_v our_o cleanse_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n beside_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a you_o require_v we_o to_o assert_v purgatorian_a torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o faithful_a beside_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o great_a god_n you_o require_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o that_o with_o the_o worship_n due_a and_o proper_a unto_o he_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o require_v we_o to_o receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n certain_a book_n apocryphal_a and_o tradition_n like_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o give_v to_o these_o holy_a scripture_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n power_n in_o mutilate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o enjoin_v the_o celebration_n of_o public_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o impose_v perpetual_a celibacy_n upon_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o holy_a order_n you_o require_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n you_o have_v establish_v in_o your_o counsel_n and_o thunder_v your_o anathemaes_n against_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v their_o assent_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n nay_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o these_o article_n exclude_v we_o at_o least_o in_o your_o esteem_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o thing_n you_o exact_v from_o we_o with_o the_o great_a rigour_n and_o that_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n potest_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la neâ—o_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la without_o believe_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n continual_o proclaim_v that_o you_o esteem_v they_o heretic_n enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o reject_v these_o opinion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o nay_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o in_o make_v of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a decree_n you_o give_v out_o that_o you_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o to_o question_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o thrust_v ourselves_o out_o of_o your_o communion_n since_o therefore_o you_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o untruth_n as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n you_o evident_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n in_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o upon_o such_o term_n again_o we_o confident_o assert_v sect._n 3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o wicked_a action_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n when_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v require_v a_o necessity_n of_o get_v out_o of_o babylon_n when_o we_o can_v stay_v there_o 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o but_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o evident_o to_o practice_v what_o i_o esteem_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o forbid_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o damn_a hypocrisy_n and_o wilful_a disobedience_n against_o he_o see_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v of_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o unlawful_a action_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v idolatry_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n petition_n for_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n which_o be_v superstition_n yea_o and_o enjoin_v her_o
minister_n a_o vow_n of_o celibacy_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v open_a sacrilege_n the_o read_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o bid_v continual_a defiance_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o she_o and_o consequent_o our_o departure_n can_v be_v schismatical_a this_o be_v so_o sect._n 4_o how_o inconsiderate_a be_v that_o of_o mr._n c._n though_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n 232._o mr._n c._n p._n 232._o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o innovation_n in_o all_o the_o point_v mention_v by_o the_o dr._n yet_o since_o by_o the_o protestant_n confession_n those_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a their_o voluntary_a separate_n themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n will_v be_v in_o god_n esteem_v very_a schism_n for_o see_v his_o church_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o these_o innovation_n which_o the_o dr._n mention_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o dr._n every_o where_o assert_n he_o apparent_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o count_v a_o error_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o assert_v a_o innovation_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v to_o practice_v what_o we_o deem_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n which_o be_v to_o live_v continual_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v these_o condition_n be_v refuse_v but_o we_o must_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o see_v god_n strict_o require_v we_o to_o avoid_v this_o guilt_n he_o must_v consequent_o enjoin_v we_o to_o lie_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n albeit_o he_o have_v every_o where_o denounce_v damnation_n upon_o person_n guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n which_o be_v horrible_o blasphemous_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o evident_a result_n of_o two_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n as_o 1._o where_o he_o say_v 259._o mr._n c._n p._n 259._o that_o albeit_o the_o sanhedrim_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o which_o obedience_n require_v a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o internal_a assent_n to_o such_o command_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n because_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v any_o command_n of_o man_n which_o the_o subject_n believe_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n ans_fw-fr and_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o learned_a rabbi_n which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v afford_v some_o may_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o and_o then_o poor_a creature_n they_o must_v be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n to_o a_o impossibility_n viz._n of_o yield_v internal_a assent_n to_o that_o as_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o the_o decision_n of_o seventy_o person_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o all_o jury_n be_v oblige_v shall_v not_o only_o disannul_v the_o obligation_n of_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o law_n but_o force_v they_o upon_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o who_o pronounce_v such_o a_o woe_n upon_o those_o who_o say_v 13._o ezek._n 13._o the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v yet_o enjoin_v his_o people_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o great_a woe_n to_o say_v so_o too_o that_o he_o who_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n tell_v they_o that_o those_o who_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o shall_v yet_o oblige_v the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n to_o embrace_v decision_n contrary_a to_o these_o law_n and_o testimony_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_n now_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o command_n of_o god_n appear_v say_v he_o in_o this_o sect._n 5_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n that_o some_o legal_a precept_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n shall_v be_v transgress_v than_o that_o contention_n and_o dispute_n shall_v be_v endless_a answ_n god_n do_v not_o esteem_v so_o light_o of_o his_o precept_n as_o mr._n c._n but_o have_v severe_o animadvert_v upon_o those_o who_o violate_v they_o in_o small_a matter_n as_o his_o breach_n upon_o uzzah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n do_v evince_v 2._o how_o unwarrantable_a be_v it_o to_o plead_v a_o inconvenience_n against_o a_o precept_n for_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o command_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o pretence_n hereafter_o may_v not_o the_o great_a rebel_n who_o pretend_v religion_n for_o their_o rebellion_n plead_v with_o parity_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n that_o some_o petty_a precept_n of_o subjection_n to_o governor_n shall_v be_v transgress_v than_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v hazard_v but_o 3._o what_o be_v this_o but_o tacit_o to_o suppose_v that_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o precept_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v contention_n endless_a or_o that_o if_o the_o disobey_v of_o any_o of_o god_n precept_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n we_o may_v do_v so_o in_o pursuit_n of_o such_o a_o end_n and_o be_v not_o this_o apparent_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o our_o lie_n and_o disobedience_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o like_a we_o have_v pag._n sect._n 6_o 206._o sect_n 14._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n fallibility_n in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o she_o shall_v err_v in_o such_o decision_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o by_o consequence_n our_o assent_n will_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o that_o small_a incommodity_n will_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v with_o the_o most_o acceptable_a virtue_n of_o obedience_n love_v of_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o accompany_v it_o answ_n let_v he_o not_o talk_v of_o obedience_n till_o he_o can_v show_v a_o precept_n something_o from_o god_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o error_n or_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n when_o their_o church_n command_v we_o to_o disobey_v god_n and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v obedience_n to_o her_o injunction_n to_o deny_v his_o truth_n out_o of_o humility_n and_o to_o purchase_v peace_n and_o unity_n by_o these_o mean_n 2._o see_v fundamental_o that_o be_v doctrine_n 6._o see_v mr._n c._n c._n 19_o sect_n 6._o without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v save_v be_v very_o few_o do_v not_o this_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o dis-beleeving_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v happen_v to_o make_v such_o decision_n and_o be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o god_n frequent_a injunction_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o sect._n 7_o that_o both_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o such_o thing_n lie_v only_o on_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o not_o at_o all_o on_o their_o account_n this_o can_v be_v build_v upon_o any_o other_o foundation_n than_o this_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o discourse_n of_o schism_n though_o contrary_a in_o our_o judgement_n to_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v truth_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v we_o out_o of_o babylon_n least_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o any_o other_o assembly_n with_o which_o we_o can_v communicate_v without_o sin_n see_v their_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a practice_n or_o opinion_n lie_v only_o on_o their_o account_n not_o we_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v evidence_v proposition_n 2_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n it_o follow_v undeniable_o sect._n 8_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o schismatic_a as_o sus-spending_a her_o communion_n upon_o condition_n unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o this_o
council_n may_v err_v and_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v question_n which_o extreme_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o affirm_v all_o this_o the_o protestant_n and_o eastern_a church_n contradict_v you_o argument_n be_v produce_v on_o both_o side_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n now_o that_o it_o shall_v here_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o desert_n their_o own_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v what_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v and_o i_o see_v it_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o a_o demonstration_n to_o evince_v that_o snow_n be_v black_a or_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o the_o most_o amaze_a paradox_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o schism_n of_o ignorant_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o humane_a reason_n sect._n 6_o because_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o be_v and_o be_v profess_o no_o pastor_n the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o authority_n 229._o mr._n c._n p._n 229._o and_o consequent_o the_o prefer_n of_o their_o own_o conduct_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o particular_a church_n before_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o you_o add_v of_o their_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n it_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o be_v a_o presumption_n so_o contrary_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o reason_n 230._o p._n 230._o as_o that_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n be_v that_o which_o will_v most_o condemn_v they_o and_o this_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o person_n absolute_o idiot_n but_o such_o as_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o they_o now_o here_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v that_o to_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o acknowledge_v 2._o be_v such_o person_n bind_v to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o most_o or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n if_o so_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianisme_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o idolatry_n prevail_v they_o be_v oblige_v unless_o they_o will_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o common_a reason_n to_o become_v idolater_n and_o see_v the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n but_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o too_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a absurdity_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a consequence_n of_o your_o position_n but_o you_o have_v father_n to_o produce_v sect._n 7_o and_o 1._o 11._o ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 11._o that_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n we_o consent_v unto_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o wilful_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v inevitable_o infer_v damnation_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o a_o dissent_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o inferior_a moment_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n do_v inevitable_o do_v so_o 2._o 2._o ad_fw-la sympr_fw-la cp_n 2._o as_o for_o that_o of_o st._n pacian_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o novatian_n be_v nor_o crown_v because_o he_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answ_n that_o in_o st._n pacians_n phrase_n to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o die_v without_o charity_n to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o it_o immediate_o there_o follow_v hear_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3._o 10._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o in_o his_o citation_n from_o st._n austin_n he_o abuse_v we_o for_o whereas_o st._n austin_n say_v it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v he_o that_o be_v find_v without_o the_o church_n quod_fw-la credidit_fw-la that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o profess_a christianity_n or_o do_v so_o much_o good_a without_o respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a mr._n c._n will_v have_v he_o to_o asser_n to_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o profit_v such_o a_o one_o 226._o mr._n c.p._n 226._o that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o belief_n whereas_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o present_o cry_v out_o hear_v this_o o_o you_o heretic_n and_o again_o quaecunque_fw-la congregatio_fw-la cujustibet_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o angulis_fw-la sedet_fw-la concubina_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la matrona_fw-la and_o a_o three_o time_n o_o haeresis_fw-la arriana_fw-la quid_fw-la insultas_fw-la now_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o incur_v damnation_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n 6._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o denis_n be_v very_o true_a viz._n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v endure_v rather_o than_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o god_n church_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o of_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o of_o this_o last_o irenaeus_n do_v no_o where_n say_v there_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v any_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o they_o viz._n 62._o propter_fw-la modicat_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 62._o who_o for_o crizzle_a cause_n divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o strain_n at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n such_o as_o these_o can_v make_v no_o reformation_n of_o any_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o division_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o design_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v but_o of_o these_o two_o last_o place_n see_v the_o incomparable_a chill_a p._n 256_o 257._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o we_o find_v p._n 296._o viz._n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v schismatical_a albeit_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o distinguish_v the_o quality_n of_o person_n consider_v your_o church_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o in_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o pride_n or_o worldly_a fear_n or_o hope_n or_o some_o other_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o continuance_n in_o your_o church_n and_o of_o such_o we_o pass_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o owe_v their_o schism_n to_o want_v of_o capacity_n or_o default_n of_o instruction_n or_o such_o like_a involuntary_a defect_n and_o these_o we_o say_v may_v have_v salvation_n albeit_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o your_o church_n chap._n xx._n general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a whether_o consider_v with_o the_o pope_n sect_n 1._o or_o without_o the_o pope_n sect_n 2._o their_o infallibility_n not_o conclude_v 1_o from_o scripture_n sect_n 3._o that_o place_n of_o deut._n 17._o consider_v ibid._n as_o also_o the_o argument_n from_o gen._n 49._o sect_n 4._o from_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o sect_n 5._o from_o mat._n 23._o v._n 3._o sect_n 6._o nor_o 2_o from_o reason_n sect_n 7._o mr._n c's_o argument_n answer_v sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o confess_v it_o sect_n 9_o 10.11_o nor_o last_o be_v it_o evince_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a antiquity_n sect_n 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n optatus_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o st._n austin_n produce_v against_o it_o sect_n 12_o 13_o 14_o &_o 15._o proposition_n 4_o proposition_n general_n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a now_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n sect._n 1_o 1._o do_v you_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o one_o without_o or_o before_o his_o confirmation_n if_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v requisite_a then_o without_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n fallible_a and_o if_o so_o then_o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o too_o or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n be_v fallible_a in_o its_o determination_n for_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o member_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o and_o if_o both_o these_o be_v fallible_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n be_v so_o if_o infallible_a then_o be_v the_o bishop_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v sit_v as_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o right_a and_o equitable_a that_o fallible_a person_n who_o of_o themselves_o may_v dangerous_o err_v shall_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o can_v do_v
the_o plaguy_a lutheran_n heresy_n last_o ibid._n mr._n c._n ibid._n he_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n be_v now_o actual_o embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n congregation_n i.e._n all_o papist_n wherefore_o by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n concession_n viz._n that_o when_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v infallible_o true_a which_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o archbishop_n even_o when_o defend_v the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v yet_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxii_o absolute_a submission_n not_o due_a to_o patriarchical_a council_n sect_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o sect_n 2_o 3._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n argument_n for_o it_o answer_v sect_n 4._o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v infer_v against_o we_o sect_n 5._o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o private_a man_n sect_n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o six_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o sect._n 1_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o patriarchical_a council_n proposition_n 6_o proposition_n but_o may_v reject_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eviction_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o author_n fabric_n i_o will_v premise_v 1._o that_o such_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o contradiction_n of_o they_o to_o each_o other_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n define_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o of_o lateran_n the_o contrary_a the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v for_o image_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n contradict_v that_o from_o the_o evident_a error_n determine_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o corporiety_n of_o angel_n by_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o arrian_n council_n at_o ariminum_n seleucia_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o the_o want_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o appeal_v permit_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o correct_v and_o null_v their_o decree_n by_o that_o high_a power_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n 2._o that_o such_o convention_n of_o man_n thus_o fallible_a sect._n 2_o may_v obtrude_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o patriarchate_o see_v they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v obtrude_v upon_o other_o their_o decree_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fallibility_n may_v be_v heretical_a and_o unjust_a yea_o further_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o patriarchical_a council_n may_v be_v contradictory_n to_o another_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o national_a church_n of_o these_o patriarchates_n be_v bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o they_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v schismatic_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o v._n g._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n now_o let_v the_o patriarck_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n assemble_v such_o a_o council_n will_v they_o not_o undoubted_o decree_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o and_o then_o according_a to_o mr._n c_n own_o rule_n must_v not_o all_o the_o national_a church_n under_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v schismatic_n yea_o if_o provincial_a church_n may_v not_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o fallible_a convention_n must_v they_o not_o lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o assert_v any_o error_n or_o practise_v what_o ever_o they_o define_v though_o never_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n once_o more_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o arrian_n council_n at_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n be_v at_o least_o patriarchical_a or_o equivalent_a to_o such_o and_o will_v you_o add_v that_o therefore_o every_o province_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convene_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n you_o will_v say_v no_o because_o they_o contradict_v the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o nice_a ans_fw-fr true_o but_o do_v not_o your_o rule_n assure_v we_o that_o former_a plenary_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n more_o numerous_a than_o those_o at_o nice_a 2._o what_o if_o this_o of_o ariminum_n have_v be_v assemble_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n must_v arrianisme_n then_o have_v commence_v orthodox_n be_v there_o any_o impossibility_n but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o he_o that_o permit_v arrianisme_n then_o to_o triumph_v may_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v in_o the_o former_a century_n last_o sect._n 3_o be_v there_o any_o impossibility_n that_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n and_o the_o great_a schismatical_a and_o erroneous_a and_o stickler_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v contradict_v in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o case_n may_v not_o any_o body_n see_v whether_o a_o patriarchical_a synod_n will_v incline_v and_o must_v the_o orthodox_n party_n then_o be_v necessitate_v to_o convene_v when_o call_v to_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o practice_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n require_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n matter_n stand_v and_o they_o open_o profess_v they_o come_v to_o extirpate_v and_o condemn_v the_o plaguy_a heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o lutheran_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o this_o axiom_n of_o our_o antagonist_n sect._n 4_o 237._o mr._n c._n p._n 237._o viz._n that_o if_o any_o law_n custom_n or_o doctrine_n in_o any_o diocese_n be_v discordant_a from_o but_o especial_o if_o it_o condemn_v what_o be_v by_o law_n in_o force_n in_o the_o province_n or_o any_o provincial_a law_n what_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o patriarchate_n such_o a_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v repeal_v now_o apply_v these_o former_a instance_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o any_o province_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o decree_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_a legitimate_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v bind_v to_o alter_v such_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n and_o consequent_o bind_v to_o refuse_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n tender_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o again_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o practice_v the_o contrary_a much_o more_o to_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a so_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o yet_o to_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o have_v the_o lesser_a convention_n of_o twenty_o three_o determine_v for_o christ_n and_o hold_v he_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v they_o give_v he_o the_o veneration_n due_a unto_o he_o yea_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o all_o this_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v null_v by_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n the_o only_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o uphold_v this_o fundamental_a rule_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o 246._o mr._n c._n p._n 246._o be_v that_o if_o a_o provincial_a synod_n can_v disannul_v the_o former_o receive_v act_n of_o a_o national_a or_o a_o national_a of_o a_o patriarchical_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o government_n and_o unity_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la which_o syllogistical_o run_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n then_o must_v a_o national_a synod_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a the_o sequel_n depend_v upon_o this_o assertion_n that_o without_o such_o subjection_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n answ_n this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v sinful_a but_o such_o may_v be_v the_o submission_n of_o a_o national_a church_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a as_o our_o instance_n sufficient_o declare_v again_o
he_o that_o not_o the_o assert_v of_o these_o opinion_n but_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o on_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o obtrude_a they_o into_o their_o liturgy_n and_o public_a office_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o mr._n c._n will_v he_o draw_v the_o parallel_n must_v evidence_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n gregory_n nor_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o touch_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v to_o omit_v all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n my_o last_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o neither_o st._n sect._n 10_o gregory_n teach_v all_o these_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o be_v they_o embrace_v by_o our_o church_n at_o that_o time_n proposition_n 9_o proposition_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o st._n gregory_n 1._o i_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v already_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v he_o know_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o day_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o plead_v it_o against_o his_o opponent_n and_o adversary_n 3._o touch_v transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o can_v you_o produce_v out_o of_o gregory_n for_o they_o and_o 1._o 137._o mr._n c._n p._n 137._o as_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_a and_o where_o do_v st._n gregory_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v otherwise_o we_o have_v show_v you_o above_o that_o pope_n leo_n and_o gelasius_n think_v it_o no_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o affirm_v gregory_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la so_o will_v it_o be_v but_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o depart_n from_o what_o be_v former_o maintain_v by_o his_o own_o church_n 2._o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporeal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o nay_o 9_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la passionem_fw-la silij_fw-la semper_fw-la imitatur_fw-la dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 58._o non_fw-fr inordinate_a agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la editis_fw-la testimonia_fw-la proferamus_fw-la moral_a l._n 19_o c._n 16._o graeg_n in_o ezek._n l._n 1._o hom._n 9_o that_o it_o than_o obtain_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v full_o evidence_v by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christ_n eccles_n success_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v mystical_o there_o offer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n passion_n against_o your_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o dr._n quarrel_v with_o he_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o his_o moral_n where_o he_o say_v cite_v the_o 6_o of_o maccabee_n that_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a against_o your_o tradition_n necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n he_o tell_v we_o whatsoever_o serve_v for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o heretic_n do_v usual_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o perverse_a opinion_n suggest_v such_o proof_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v your_o tradition_n yea_o all_o the_o doctrine_n you_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o book_n and_o whereas_o you_o sacrilegious_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_n assure_v we_o med._n graeg_n l._n epist_n 40._o ad_fw-la theod._n med._n that_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n send_v from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o if_o thou_o receive_v a_o letter_n say_v he_o from_o a_o earthly_a king_n thou_o will_v never_o sleep_v nor_o rest_n till_o thou_o understand_v it_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n and_o yet_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o read_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o study_v they_o and_o daily_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o creator_n and_o learn_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n must_v be_v observe_v devita_fw-la graeg_n l._n 9_o ep_v 9_o adorare_fw-la imagine_v omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la devita_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o mean_n he_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o have_v that_o zeal_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o be_v proserve_v and_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v have_v whence_o to_o gather_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n and_o yet_o not_o sin_n in_o worship_v the_o picture_n you_o assert_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n he_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v it_o by_o john_n bank_n who_o p._n 20._o prove_v the_o contrary_a 1._o 8._o moral_a l._n 8._o c._n 8._o from_o his_o moral_n where_o he_o say_v who_o mercy_n now_o deliver_v not_o him_z justice_n after_o the_o world_n alone_o imprison_v to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o solomon_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n the_o tree_n fall_v whether_o towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n death_n either_o the_o good_a spirit_n or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v receive_v the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v hold_v it_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o charge_n that_o neither_o be_v exalt_v it_o can_v come_v down_o to_o punishment_n nor_o be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n can_v thenceforth_o rise_v to_o any_o remedy_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n there_o be_v no_o change_n but_o as_o the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a receive_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o continue_v for_o ever_o either_o exalt_v in_o joy_n or_o drown_v in_o punishment_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o purgatory_n than_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n or_o hell_n where_o they_o that_o come_v shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v undecent_a to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o long_a affliction_n for_o they_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v have_v come_v by_o death_n to_o true_a life_n this_o therefore_o see_v we_o know_v we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n not_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o bestow_v our_o affliction_n on_o the_o live_n to_o who_o our_o piety_n or_o devotion_n may_v be_v profitable_a and_o our_o love_n yield_v fruit_n here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n see_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o death_n do_v attain_v to_o true_a life_n and_o that_o their_o passage_n from_o this_o world_n be_v to_o a_o better_a neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o use_n of_o prayer_n mass_n trental_n or_o any_o other_o office_n or_o obsequy_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o say_v that_o our_o devotion_n and_o love_n yield_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n to_o they_o last_o as_o for_o marriage_n of_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o first_o pope_n gregory_n do_v command_v they_o to_o live_v single_a but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v give_v secret_o to_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o that_o hereupon_o many_o child_n be_v murder_v many_o infant_n head_n find_v in_o a_o fishpond_n he_o disannul_v that_o commandment_n 288._o p._n 288._o vid._n sup._n chap._n 17_o sect_n ult_n now_o against_o this_o evidence_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o osiander_n a_o hâ—mphry_n and_o a_o carrion_n who_o citation_n by_o the_o way_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a with_o
intimate_v and_o will_v have_v the_o learned_a dr._n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o blunder_n 309_o mr._n cr._n p._n 309_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n whence_o he_o can_v infer_v it_o but_o calixtus_n the_o second_o who_o live_v an._n dom._n 1119._o 67_o sim._n dunelm_n in_o chron._n lib._n 20._o math._n paris_n in_o hen._n 1._o pag._n 67_o who_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n an._n dom._n 1120._o make_v this_o decree_n that_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n shall_v be_v altogether_o interdict_v the_o cohibitation_n of_o concubine_n and_o wife_n chap._n xxiv_o particular_a nation_n have_v a_o power_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n sect_n 1._o mr._n c's_o limitation_n consider_v ib._n the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o it_o sect_n 2._o of_o carolus_n magnus_n sect_n 3._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n evasion_n obviate_v sect_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o balsamon_n sect_n 5._o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n vindicate_v sect_n 6._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n objection_n answer_v sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n sect_n 9_o we_o may_v reform_v without_o synodal_n concurrence_n sect_n 10._o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n sect._n 1_o i_o will_v use_v as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_a and_o first_o whereas_o the_o dr._n have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a writer_n particular_a nation_n have_v still_o a_o power_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n 285._o mr._n c._n p._n 285._o as_o in_o the_o state_n without_o leave_n have_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o say_v he_o be_v willing_o grant_v but_o then_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n of_o purgation_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n answ_n as_o if_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v not_o do_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o that_o see_n 2._o be_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o german_a spanish_a gallican_n church_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o indulgence_n his_o bull_n etc._n etc._n so_o large_o insist_v upon_o by_o bishop_n bramhal_o make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v do_v she_o not_o with_o great_a violence_n oppose_v they_o second_o say_v he_o do_v they_o allow_v this_o liberty_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n ibid._n ibid._n answ_n we_o have_v show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o your_o obstinacy_n in_o impose_v on_o we_o unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o the_o most_o ulcerate_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n upon_o these_o term_n 2._o when_o the_o church_n in_o athanasius_n his_o day_n be_v overrun_v with_o arrianism_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n with_o idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n and_o particular_a tribe_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o those_o corruption_n 3._o what_o promise_n have_v we_o what_o evidence_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o never_o be_v can_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o superstition_n in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o promise_n we_o must_v call_v upon_o you_o to_o produce_v they_o if_o not_o then_o may_v there_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o alter_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_o practise_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n when_o we_o return_v to_o that_o primitive_a purity_n that_o be_v more_o or_o less_o desert_v by_o it_o three_o ibid._n ibid._n not_o a_o purgation_n quoth_v he_o from_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o discipline_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v rectify_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o enforce_v ever_o since_o this_o nation_n be_v christian_n and_o by_o which_o they_o declare_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ_n every_o word_n be_v a_o misadventure_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n reform_v by_o we_o as_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o idolatry_n of_o image_n the_o sacrilege_n in_o withhold_a the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n decree_v by_o any_o council_n establish_v by_o any_o law_n of_o prince_n or_o receive_v by_o we_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v much_o less_o do_v the_o assert_v of_o they_o declare_v we_o member_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o never_o own_v they_o but_o detest_v they_o four_o ibid._n ibid._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v one_o example_n either_o of_o state_n or_o prince_n that_o ever_o make_v any_o law_n to_o repeal_v any_o doctrine_n declare_v or_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o disparage_v any_o reader_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v he_o need_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n it_o concern_v not_o we_o for_o never_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o or_o if_o we_o have_v do_v so_o in_o slight_a matter_n where_o they_o have_v swerve_v from_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n how_o be_v we_o blame-worthy_a in_o so_o do_v have_v not_o your_o trent_n council_n decree_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n have_v you_o not_o lay_v aside_o some_o ceremony_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v practise_v universal_o last_o ibid._n ibid._n you_o say_v that_o the_o purgation_n concede_v and_o execute_v by_o prince_n true_o catholic_n be_v to_o extirpate_v all_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n all_o transgression_n of_o discipline_n that_o swerve_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o answ_n the_o purgation_n execute_v by_o our_o prince_n be_v true_o so_o and_o this_o we_o constant_o assert_v let_v queen_n elizabeth_n speak_v in_o she_o own_o behalf_n england_n say_v she_o have_v embrace_v no_o new_a religion_n 36._o cambdens_n annal_n of_o eliz._n p._n 35_o 36._o nor_o any_o other_o then_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n have_v exercise_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o mind_n approve_v and_o 1._o sect._n 2_o touch_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o instance_n produce_v by_o the_o dr._n let_v it_o be_v only_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o banish_a pope_n silverius_n who_o create_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o carthage_n new_a patriarchates_n by_o his_o imperial_a power_n who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a synod_n and_o for_o the_o correction_n limitation_n or_o right_o order_v thereof_o who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o benefice_n and_o holy_a order_n and_o appeal_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o church_n concern_v religion_n the_o creed_n sacrament_n heresy_n excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n and_o that_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o particular_a ordain_v that_o if_o the_o follower_n of_o they_o do_v not_o return_v after_o warn_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o edict_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o favour_n tâ—â—â—_n l._n cum_fw-la recta_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la tâ—â—â—_n or_o pardon_v but_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v as_o convict_v and_o denounce_v heretic_n who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n touch_v schism_n sanctuary_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n yea_o who_o express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 133._o novel_a 133._o that_o nothing_o come_v amiss_o to_o the_o prince_n every_o thing_n be_v under_o his_o royal_a cognizance_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v consider_v justinian_n alone_o if_o all_o other_o precedent_n be_v lose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v this_o political_a supremacy_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o to_o justify_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o mr._n c._n tell_v we_o we_o can_v hence_o justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o his_o majesty_n thereby_o 290._o see_v mr._n c._n p._n 290._o but_o only_o political_a supremacy_n as_o be_v excellent_o evince_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o 290._o rep._n p._n 290._o yea_o 2._o to_o justify_v our_o reformation_n it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o
deny_v it_o with_o grotius_n 7._o de_fw-fr sum_fw-la pot._n c._n 7._o how_o miserable_a be_v our_o author_n proof_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o spiritual_a law_n and_o a_o spiritual_a director_n to_o they_o all_o what_o will_v become_v of_o unity_n answ_n why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v such_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v independent_a be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v disagree_v 2._o they_o may_v have_v diverse_a law_n in_o circumstantial_o and_o yet_o preserve_v their_o unity_n see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o of_o communion_n not_o of_o apprehension_n and_o may_v stand_v with_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o destroy_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o ruin_n not_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n 3._o they_o have_v spiritual_a law_n and_o a_o spiritual_a director_n common_a to_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o general_n council_n rep._n why_o so_o good_a sir_n ans_fw-fr because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n rep._n nor_o will_v they_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o ecumenical_a council_n ans_fw-fr they_o shall_v obey_v they_o rep._n so_o shall_v they_o obey_v the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o unless_o person_n voluntary_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n what_o preservative_n of_o unity_n will_v there_o be_v and_o if_o all_o prince_n or_o church_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o one_o the_o remedy_n against_o schism_n will_v be_v as_o sovereign_a and_o indeed_o do_v you_o not_o here_o beg_v the_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n with_o your_o adversary_n god_n have_v provide_v say_v they_o no_o other_o remedy_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o his_o word_n yes_o say_v you_o a_o general_a council_n or_o patriarchical_a no_o necessity_n of_o they_o say_v they_o to_o unity_n let_v man_n believe_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v charitable_a to_o their_o brethren_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a as_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o now_o to_o this_o you_o learned_o ask_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v keep_v in_o unity_n even_o say_v they_o by_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o determination_n and_o permit_v a_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n touch_v other_o thing_n without_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o here_o come_v in_o another_o of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n and_o our_o reformation_n â—o_o be_v illegal_a which_o run_v thus_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v without_o sufficient_a authority_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n must_v be_v illegal_a and_o schismatical_a but_o such_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o to_o make_v this_o good_a he_o give_v we_o a_o history_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o convocation_n call_v by_o the_o queen_n 274._o mr._n cr._n p._n 274._o unanimous_o persist_v in_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o old_a religion_n or_o more_o true_o the_o superstition_n restore_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o then_o he_o give_v we_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o convocation_n viz._n that_o they_o compose_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o tender_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n present_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n ans_fw-fr the_o business_n be_v only_o this_o the_o reform_a minister_n be_v either_o cruel_o butcher_v or_o else_o banish_v and_o persecute_v out_o of_o the_o land_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v first_o to_o the_o crown_n she_o find_v the_o roman_a clergy_n state_v in_o their_o benefice_n and_o albeit_o many_o of_o these_o reform_a minister_n and_o particular_o three_o bishop_n that_o escape_v the_o fire_n now_o appear_v and_o the_o rest_n come_v flock_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o present_o dispossess_v the_o one_o and_o restore_v the_o other_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v a_o reformation_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n now_o of_o these_o priest_n consist_v the_o convocation_n hold_v under_o the_o bloodthirsty_a bonner_n who_o have_v warm_v himself_o at_o so_o many_o bonfire_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o learned_a clergy_n without_o any_o other_o remorse_n than_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o root_n and_o branch_n 113._o dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o queen_n eliz._n p._n 113._o but_o such_o be_v their_o fear_n modesty_n or_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o not_o much_o more_o by_o the_o low_a clergy_n than_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a point_n mention_v here_o by_o mr._n c._n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v but_o that_o this_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a clergy_n be_v his_o own_o addition_n it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v not_o much_o material_a hereupon_o a_o disputation_n betwixt_o these_o two_o party_n be_v conclude_v on_o and_o learned_a man_n of_o each_o party_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v disputant_n of_o each_o side_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n so_o demean_v themselves_o and_o so_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v general_o think_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n 104._o dr._n heylin_n ib._n p._n 104._o in_o the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n after_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o queen_n mary_n have_v continue_v uninterrupted_n for_o a_o month_n and_o somewhat_o more_o afterward_o it_o be_v tolerate_v &_o withal_o require_v to_o have_v the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o symbol_n the_o lettany_n and_o the_o lords-prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 11._o cambden_n p._n 10_o 11._o and_o this_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o certain_a minister_n who_o impatient_a of_o delay_n by_o the_o length_n of_o time_n which_o run_v and_o pass_v away_o in_o other_o matter_n desire_v rather_o to_o run_v before_o good_a law_n then_o to_o expect_v they_o in_o their_o fervent_a zeal_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n 34._o id._n p._n 33_o 34._o first_o private_o in_o house_n and_o then_o open_o in_o church_n on_o the_o 22th_o of_o march_n the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v the_o order_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o be_v reestablish_v and_o by_o act_n of_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n grant_v under_o both_o kind_n the_o 24_o of_o june_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o uniformity_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n more_o and_o more_o establish_v in_o july_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o anon_o and_o in_o august_n image_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n 637._o def._n ec._n ang._n p._n 637._o now_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o dr._n crakanthorp_n that_o what_o be_v here_o do_v by_o this_o most_o religious_a queen_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o what_o be_v new_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o discuss_v it_o in_o a_o synod_n but_o only_a restoratory_n of_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o 5_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n of_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v only_o just_o restore_v what_o her_o sister_n mary_n have_v unjust_o abrogate_a 2._o 52._o â—ul_a ch._n hist_o l._n 9_o p._n 52._o that_o this_o alteration_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o enact_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o queen_n mary_n make_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o revive_v those_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o 3._o how_o many_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n she_o have_v desire_v and_o advise_v she_o to_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o old_a bishop_n also_o for_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o effect_n that_o she_o have_v none_o to_o advise_v with_o 274._o p._n 274._o but_o such_o as_o be_v now_o ordain_v the_o rest_n be_v general_o averse_a from_o her_o proceed_n it_o be_v void_a of_o truth_n for_o what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o william_n barlow_n john_n scory_n miles_n coverdale_n and_o john_n
lateran_n council_n where_o there_o be_v eastern_a bishop_n manifest_o schismatical_a according_a to_o your_o principle_n 2._o where_o do_v our_o church_n permit_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o sufficient_o orthodox_n or_o if_o she_o do_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o will_v grant_v they_o not_o lawful_o ordain_v 3._o be_v we_o schismatic_n in_o this_o what_o be_v it_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o trouble_v we_o with_o a_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v so_o large_o consider_v in_o bishop_n forbs_n his_o irenicum_fw-la in_o mr._n mason_n defence_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o many_o chapter_n of_o dr._n crakanthorp_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o have_v be_v refute_v then_o may_v this_o question_n be_v seasonable_a as_o impertinent_a be_v that_o which_o you_o object_n to_o we_o ch_n 3._o of_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o which_o as_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v it_o full_o consider_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o init_fw-la rep._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la init_fw-la and_o dr._n crakanthorp_n in_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o defence_n as_o the_o content_n of_o they_o may_v sufficient_o inform_v you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o return_v to_o their_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v it_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v we_o with_o it_o afresh_o last_o sect._n 8_o you_o require_v that_o we_o impute_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a writer_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v albeit_o your_o reason_n that_o your_o church_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o too_o many_o of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n your_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v herself_o but_o under_o a_o obscure_a or_o equivocal_a phrase_n hide_v and_o conceal_v herself_o thus_o when_o she_o define_v that_o due_a veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n what_o be_v we_o the_o near_o see_v she_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o veneration_n be_v due_a when_o she_o declare_v for_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n she_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n when_o she_o define_v for_o merit_n whether_o she_o mean_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la or_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n she_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o like_a ambiguity_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o her_o definition_n of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o sufficient_o to_o declare_v herself_o again_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n hold_v your_o doctrine_n or_o if_o neither_o bee_n how_o have_v she_o sufficient_o declare_v herself_o who_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a have_v be_v silent_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v your_o condition_n sect._n 9_o we_o come_v next_o to_o propound_v what_o we_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o your_o reply_n and_o 1._o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o consider_v all_o the_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o any_o of_o your_o argument_n for_o as_o long_o as_o any_o single_a answer_n remain_v firm_a your_o argument_n must_v be_v invalid_a 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o must_v prove_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o this_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o divine_a right_n upon_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o because_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o divine_a right_n 3._o that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o controversy_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o decide_v by_o the_o father_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o then_o that_o you_o proceed_v not_o to_o clog_v your_o reply_n with_o sentence_n of_o father_n but_o argue_v from_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o that_o kind_n of_o disputation_n must_v be_v impertinent_a 2._o if_o you_o accept_v of_o this_o than_o second_o i_o require_v 1._o that_o you_o cite_v as_o many_o as_o you_o will_v own_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o your_o discourse_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o bottom_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o own_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o you_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v touch_v this_o matter_n above_o 3._o that_o you_o cite_v your_o father_n from_o the_o original_a see_v translation_n do_v very_o much_o vary_v from_o they_o 4._o that_o you_o cite_v none_o which_o rivet_n cocus_n and_o other_o protestant_n style_v spurious_a unless_o you_o answer_v their_o argument_n for_o such_o authority_n can_v convince_v your_o adversary_n 5._o that_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o edition_n of_o your_o father_n partly_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o you_o for_o cite_v old_a edition_n which_o no_o body_n can_v meet_v with_o partly_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v your_o witness_n examine_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o what_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v into_o any_o method_n and_o indeed_o what_o ever_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o last_o sheet_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o this_o part_n of_o schism_n not_o yet_o consider_v and_o 1._o 227._o mr._n c._n p._n 227._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o few_o who_o have_v any_o liberal_a education_n in_o that_o great_a light_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o continue_a succession_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n pennance_n and_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v excusable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o church_n where_o 1._o as_o to_o continue_a succession_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o man_n as_o pious_a and_o as_o learned_a as_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n 1._o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v interrupt_v many_o time_n when_o they_o see_v instance_n produce_v almost_o in_o every_o centurie_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o it_o of_o a_o false_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a platonist_n that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n section_n chil._n p._n 356._o sect_n 38._o see_v this_o evince_v excellent_o in_o the_o whole_a section_n albeit_o he_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o he_o for_o many_o age_n together_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o can_v derive_v his_o assent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o he_o when_o 3._o they_o be_v tell_v that_o other_o church_n which_o you_o reject_v as_o heretic_n viz._n the_o eastern_a church_n have_v as_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o continue_a succession_n as_o you_o have_v can_v this_o be_v such_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o you_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o must_v leave_v even_o illiterate_a people_n unexcusable_a again_o can_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o evidence_n to_o they_o when_o 1._o they_o find_v three_o hundred_o contradictory_n opinion_n of_o your_o church_n faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o one_o single_a bellarm._n yea_o so_o many_o thousand_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o author_n expunge_v and_o condemn_v for_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o 2._o they_o find_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o error_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o as_o great_a a_o unity_n as_o you_o can_v show_v see_v they_o find_v the_o grecian_n yea_o the_o professor_n of_o mahometism_n at_o great_a unity_n
than_o yourselves_o and_o the_o same_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v of_o your_o other_o note_n be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n 2._o you_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o procure_v you_o a_o authorize_v conference_n wherein_o we_o may_v understand_v one_o another_o church_n and_o know_v one_o another_o essential_a doctrine_n which_o haply_o you_o may_v procure_v when_o you_o can_v give_v in_o good_a security_n that_o what_o s._n c._n or_o any_o other_o person_n appoint_v as_o member_n of_o this_o conference_n shall_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o that_o whole_a communion_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o for_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n c._n but_o not_o what_o and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n finis_fw-la appendix_n to_o page_n 65._o line_n 37._o add_v and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 76_o 77._o that_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n austin_n ep._n 92._o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deprompta_fw-la we_o answ_n the_o word_n in_o st._n austin_n run_v thus_o authoritati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la depromptae_fw-la that_o be_v say_v chamier_n to_o thy_o draw_v forth_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n from_o scripture_n they_o the_o heretic_n will_n more_o easy_o submit_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n add_v to_o this_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a that_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o page_n 173._o l_o 30._o add_v nor_o be_v this_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n see_v it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o they_o very_o frequent_o afford_v this_o title_n to_o such_o custom_n and_o tradition_n as_o unquestionable_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o as_o st._n jerome_n most_o clear_o have_v it_o praecepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quisquis_fw-la existimat_fw-la every_o one_o esteem_v and_o consequent_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o ancestor_n apostolical_a tradition_n haer._n 75._o decreverunt_fw-la apost_n feria_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o prosabbatho_fw-la jejunium_fw-la ep._n 86._o thus_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n decree_v a_o fast_a upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n continual_o where_o as_o st._n austin_n profess_v quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la jejunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la precepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o define_v what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o upon_o and_o by_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v against_o the_o montanist_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_v and_o common_a fast_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o proph._n sect_n 5._o papias_n pretend_v he_o receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n touch_v christ_n millenary_a reign_n on_o earth_n which_o pretence_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n but_o a_o mistake_n in_o papias_n now_o if_o a_o tradition_n who_o beginning_n of_o be_v call_v so_o begin_v with_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o be_v papias_n and_o then_o continue_v for_o some_o age_n upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n do_v yet_o deceive_v the_o church_n much_o more_o fallible_a be_v the_o pretence_n when_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o but_o commence_v and_o then_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v first_o call_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a again_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o we_o dis-beleive_a the_o allegation_n but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n now_o cite_v for_o abundant_a evidence_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v this_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n this_o name_n be_v frequent_o give_v by_o they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v so_o thus_o st._n apol._n 2._o cont_n ruff._n to._n 2._o p._n 314_o apud_fw-la da._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 207._o jerome_n assert_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o soul_n whereas_o prudentius_n tricassinus_n episcopus_fw-la tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v absque_fw-la certa_fw-la definitione_n relicta_fw-la this_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n you_o may_v find_v in_o dally_n de_fw-la usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 206_o 207._o to_o page_n 176._o l._n 4._o add_v yea_o many_o of_o the_o father_n especial_o the_o most_o ancient_a dream_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o try_v every_o soul_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o its_o dross_n if_o it_o have_v contract_v any_o while_o it_o live_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o lactantius_n hilary_n ambrose_n austin_n jerome_n casarius_n arelatensis_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la eligius_n noviomensis_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o dally_n de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o satis_fw-la hum._n p._n 387._o yea_o maldonate_fw-it confess_v in_o luc._n 11._o 35._o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o origen_n sed_fw-la fere_n antiquissimi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la dally_n p._n 498._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o any_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n it_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o assert_v moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o their_o departure_n be_v carry_v to_o it_o to_o p._n 183_o l._n 4._o â—dde_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o blush_v to_o tell_v we_o p._n 116._o that_o without_o all_o controversy_n all_o church_n who_o profess_a christianity_n before_o the_o reformation_n do_v agree_v unanimous_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o to_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o better_n of_o their_o state_n which_o protestant_n allow_v a_o assuagement_n of_o their_o suffering_n dr._n field_n apen_v where_o as_o the_o p._n 68_o jacobite_n p._n 69_o armenian_n and_o p._n 70._o cophti_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o assuagement_n of_o their_o suffering_n yea_o nilus_n in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr purgatoria_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o grecian_n reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o if_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o inflict_a punishment_n see_v dally_v p._n 540._o as_o vain_a be_v your_o commiseration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n p._n 117._o because_o she_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o those_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n be_v offer_v for_o as_o mr._n dally_n have_v it_o if_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o prayer_n be_v criminal_a this_o crime_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o you_o who_o have_v together_o with_o we_o reject_v those_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n for_o whereas_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v you_o esteem_v this_o a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v but_o for_o some_o only_o again_o you_o have_v reject_v the_o three_o great_a ground_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a on_o which_o the_o father_n be_v bottom_v their_o petition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n atqui_fw-la veterum_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la preces_fw-la omnes_fw-la fere_n ad_fw-la illa_fw-la tria_fw-la vel_fw-la placita_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la dally_n p._n 534._o horum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la babebant_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la precabantur_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la ista_fw-la tria_fw-la unde_fw-la omnis_fw-la veterum_fw-la profluebat_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la â—ratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o secret_a receptacle_n extra_fw-la coelum_fw-la your_o florentine_a